Messages of Encouragement 2017
This is the archive of MoE postings during 2017. To see current/recent postings please click here.
Please note that the earliest posting starts at the top, proceeding in chronological order to the end of the calendar year.
If you have any comments or questions, please e-mail me.
May you be uplifted, inspired and encouraged by what you find here,
January 4th 2017
The Oxford Dictionary defines mystical as: Having a spiritual symbolic or allegorical significance that transcends human understanding. We can construe ‘human’ as the Earth-, or externally-focused, mind of the fragmented Sonship of God, believing – and thus experiencing – himself as a body. Myriad, ever-fragmenting into more, separated, mortal bodies, actually. That being his focus it is hardly surprising that the mystical transcends his understanding. So, in characteristic, ego-led manner, he dismisses what transcends his understanding as unreal, mythical, and therefore, to be disregarded as meaningless, made up, untrue.
This, of course, is the reversal of true thinking, and therefore is entirely unserviceable to our Awakening to the reality of eternity, which is a mystical state of Being that definitely does – seem to – transcend human understanding. But that shortfall in human understanding is only an adopted state of mind, into which we have misguidedly trained ourselves. We can, very easily indeed, retrain our mind, by reversing our choice, particularly since such a reversal is back to our true, natural – and therefore, comfortable, peaceful, joyful – state of Being. But this will only be possible in response first to desire for it. Here is an example to illustrate the point from a practical perspective:
A Course in Miracles is – perhaps arguably (and the upside-down, ego-enthralled, contrary mind of human consciousness is not lacking in argumentativeness) – the most mystical document available to humans. Yet it uses words that are readily understandable to most of us (and the dictionary is always accessible if we care to use it, when necessary, to help our comprehension). But the words, when assembled in the Course, to present Truth – which, it is worth remembering, is identical to Love, Life, Light, God, Eternity – stretch the comprehension of most self-limiting, separated minds beyond their willingness to be stretched. It is fear of the Truth that restricts any such willingness to stretch.
So, misguidedly (by the ego, masquerading as self), we give up, on the pretext that the Course – and other deeply mystical, eternally-Truth-full writing – is too ‘intellectual’. And because it is perceived as intellectual it must, therefore, not be Love-centred in its message. This is a repudiation of reason. Just what the ego wants: our steering clear of Truth. Truth, being eternal, of the within, esoteric, is so above exoterically-focused human comprehension that terminology available as language – words – is not ideally suited to Its understanding by self-limited, outwardly-focused perception. But this is, of course, recognised by Jesus and Holy Spirit, Who are with us to Help us to Come up Higher.
Their choice of words to express, describe reality as well as possible for split-mind human apprehension is the best available. And if we stay with it, our ability to get into spiritual resonance with the enlivening energy within the words will increase commensurately – a positive sign of our innate desire for, and nascent Awakening to Spiritual Truth.
In reality – the home of Truth – words, language do not exist because they are not needed. Universal, Unified Mind – of Which we are all indivisibly part – is One Mind, in which communication is completeness. In contrast, words are symbols of symbols – far removed from the Holy Instant that is forever present, forever whole, forever complete, forever One, forever unchangeably NOW. There, in the Holy Instant, communication is entirely founded in Love. But, having chosen separation from Love (love is no substitute for Love), Its completeness is alien to our upside-down, distorted minds. Upside-down minds perceive fragments, which all seem to be separate from each other, and we are conditioned to trying to make sense of parts by attempting to join them.
This is impossible, hence the mess we are making of this conflicted, broken world, which makes no sense because split, disparate minds, don’t know how to connect, rejoin as One, that which is perceived as broken, separated, fragmented. Into this travesty comes the Light, which is Love (not love); whole, complete, One. The Light has to communicate with us – lost in a dream of spiritual darkness – in a way we at least have a chance to understand: using words, which are intrinsically limiting. We have shut ourself off from the faculty for mind-to-mind communing, which, in its more advanced state of application, conveys whole ideas, complete in themselves, wordlessly.
In the intermediate stages of recollection of mind-to-mind communing some words may be called into use, but will spontaneously dove-tail into whole understanding through the transfer from one mind to another. This becomes more so as those two (or more) minds commit to a holy relationship, thereby drawing them into an increasingly closer, more refined, exalted state of Loving resonance. Thus, fewer words become needful as previously (perceived as) separated minds draw ever-more into the resonance of One-mindedness. But when we perceive without desire for and commitment to whole-mindedness, it is inevitable that we will perceive mistakenly, so it is easy to see how we get things the wrong way round.
For example, there are many souls who have taken up A Course in Miracles with great enthusiasm, only to grind to a halt in disappointment because they found its mystical language hard to understand, misperceiving much of it as intellectual, and (correctly) associating intellectual with paucity of Love. Yet such perception is, itself, a judgement by the ego-devised intellect, which veils awareness of the multitudinous parts of the Course that are radiantly, heart-meltingly brimming over with the Love of Heaven Itself. So, a mind that is even partly-interested in Truth surely cannot fail to resonate with at least some of what Jesus shares with us there … Not to mention the profoundly logical and reasoned, deep esoteric Truth suffused through its pages.
But for those not yet ready, the ego-induced fear causes rejection of the whole, sticking to the claim that it is too intellectual – or, with a little more self-honesty, that it is simply beyond comprehension. This is upside-down thinking. Reasoned thinking would rejoice in the parts that have been understood, resonated with, accepted; that have inspired – spoken deeply to – the heart-centred mind of the reader, and might thus say to Holy Spirit-Self:
“Okay, there are many parts here that I am not – yet – at the place of understanding, accepting. But in sincere humility I recognise that, at this stage of my journey to spiritual Awakening, it would be an error to dismiss those parts as untrue, since my understanding, my remembrance of Truth is not yet complete.
“So, I am committing those parts into Your care, so that You can reveal a bit more understanding to my seeking mind at the next reading, and at each subsequent reading, until my mind is sufficiently illuminated, healed; that the clarity You are committed to bringing me flows in, and ego-hindrance to clarity ebbs away to nothing. Meanwhile, I am beyond grateful for the clarity – and the Love – that speaks to my heart-mind from the parts of this mystical writing that are enlivening me with Love, inner peace and joy. Thank You, Holy Self, for healing my mind.”
We can meaningfully rejoice in what we do understand, and make no judgements against what we don’t, coming back to them later. Having asked Holy Spirit to shine the Light of Spiritual Discernment into our mind, for greater understanding to subsequently come to our awareness, our remembrance, we are opening our mind to ongoing, progressively unfolding illumination by adopting a stance of acceptance, willingness first to believe. Unbelief cannot precede understanding because it is unbelief that prevents the understanding, by closing our mind to it. The rewards of peace and joy to heart and soul from opening our mind will rapidly bear witness to having made the right choice.
This extract from Entering the Kingdom Within ~ The Return to Reality – due for release this Spring – bears further witness to the making of right-minded choices:
We must be willing, first, to not understand, but only believe – have faith – in order to experience the Holy Instant. The Holy Instant is a real experience; more real than all the dream of separation can encompass. Then, by that willingness, have we authorised the Spirit of Truth to remove the blocks we have placed in our mind to our awareness of the Light, thus allowing to shine into our mind the Light that is Truth, wholeness, Knowingness, LOVE, peace, joy …
And THEN we will realise, that without striving – only believing – understanding, and thence, Knowing, has been effortlessly restored to us. Faith shall be replaced by sight, or understanding; unbelief will never fail to obscure our understanding, for that is the purpose of unbelief.
Let us choose to allow the Light that we are to shine into the darkness we are pretending to be, to dispel it from our mind.
Love and blessings for ever-increasing faith, trust, belief – and thus, completion of our understanding of eternal reality, of which we are all, inseparably, part – in the year ahead,
Only by your faith, trust, obedience and commitment to the Voice Within is it possible for the Holy Breath to breathe in you, to live in you, to speak in you, to work the works of our Father in you, as He did in me.
Jesus, November 16th 1997
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M November 20, 2008
Papa is, right now, within you, within your beloved, within those who judge you and those you may be tempted to judge. Relinquish judgement and what is left? Only Christ, the thought, the idea, of Papa.
Papa and Jesus, I commune ‘in conference’ with You both because we are all One in each other.
My son, this is joyous indeed, for there is no reason to exclude ‘Either of Us’, since Heaven is inclusive and only time and place presumes to exclude.
Jesus, I well remember your saying, ‘ … he that hath seen me hath seen the Father’. (Jn.14:9)
Yes, beloved; this is Truth, and it is true also of you and all the fragments, all the brethren, literally, when one chooses to look upon all things with Christ vision and judge them not. It only appears otherwise when perceiving the outward exclusion, or apparent separation. Papa is, right now, within you, within your beloved, within those who judge you and those you may be tempted to judge. Relinquish judgement and what is left? Only Christ, the thought, the idea, of Papa; and as I have already explained in the Course, an idea never leaves its Home, including, of course, when that idea is extended from its Source. This is the explanation of how, why, the Son is in the Father and the Father is in the Son.
And when I hear Jesus extending the Truth of Eternity to me, I am also hearing You, Papa, because the Father and the Son are One.
My son, I rejoice in your awakening progress. We, together, as One, are well pleased. All Heaven rejoices in you, with you and for you, as the Homecoming proceeds.
Thank you, Papa; thank you, Jesus.
Thanks be to you for being Our completion.
January 11th 2017
The Holy Spirit is also known as the Breath of God, or the Holy Breath, or the Breath of Life. This is not to be taken as literal in the sense of It/Him being our bodily inhaling and exhaling of oxygen, nitrogen and a few other gases, that we call air. He is not a gas being but a real, eternal, mystical, Spiritual Presence in our mind, so it will be easier to apprehend the significance of these alternative terms if we think of Him in that way. Yet this is only applicable, meaningful and utterly invaluable to us while we appear to be experiencing a dream of death, or separation from the very Source of Life itself – Papa – because when we Awaken from the dream we are restored to remembrance that we, as One, are Life Itself.
A dream of death can only be one in which we seem to experience separation from Life. Papa is the Source of all Life – every living thing – but because He created His One creation, His beloved Son, in His exact likeness, inextricably One within Himself, the dream also is of separation from His Son, Who is, in reality, our true, whole, holy, complete, perfect, immortal Self. That Self – which is the whole Sonship, as ONE when not believing itself to be fragmented, separated into self-limited individual bodies, with individual minds and individual identities – is referred to by Jesus (and who could Know better than he?) in A Course in Miracles as Christ.
We all are Christ in reality as One, undivided, in eternity, in Truth, but the choice for separation from Source and from Self means the choice for forgetfulness, for pretending not to be One – Christ – means we have veiled our awareness of our true, One Identity. Hence, that choice is experienced as our ‘reality’. Because Papa Loves His Son – unconditionally – He honours all His Son’s choices, as a point of Principle. He also Loves His Son’s choices when they are at-One with Him and the Kingdom. He does not Love the choice for separation because it is an error, an impossibility other than in fantasy – unreality.
And Papa knows neither of fantasies – unreality – nor of errors, so cannot Love them. How could He Love what does not exist? Knowing nothing of errors – including, of course, the choice for separation, He continues to Love His Son as the perfect creation that he Is and can only ever Be, Knowing he is still, uninterruptibly One in Him, in the perfect bliss of Unity in Heaven, eternity. Meanwhile, down in the shadowland, the battleground of time and place, the external world of bodies, of separation from Life, our experience is ‘death’; the absence of Life. But absence of Life is impossible; rather, our experience is absence of awareness of Life, Life being another term for the Source of All – Papa – Who is eternal and unchangeable.
But the Holy Breath is with us in the dreamt battleground. Unawareness – even denial – of His Presence in no way negates that Truth, that reality. Nevertheless, our choice for separation, for the dream of death, means death appears to be our inescapable reality. But ‘death’, being apparent separation from Life, does not occur just with our last intake of air. The dream of death lasts as long as we choose to seem to be separate from – unaware of – the Source of Life. This is because death is not real, but merely a fantasy that occupies our entire dream of time and place. And time and place is a state of mind that we choose both during and post embodiment.
We believe we need to breathe air all the while we believe we are a body. We do not need to breathe air when we are Awake because we are then Awake to Life Itself, being Identified with Life Itself. Breathing air, which appears essential – when we seem to be bodies in time and place – to maintain ‘life’ is a poor, temporal, counterfeit substitute for Being Life Itself. It’s like being underwater with breathing apparatus but choosing not to use it. This does not serve us well; it won’t be long before we will expire. And that is what we are dreaming – of expiration! Meanwhile the Holy Breath of Life, the Breath of God, the Holy Spirit is with us every moment, breathing on us, irrespective of our awareness of it.
It makes no difference in the dream of death which direction we choose to take with our God-given free will – heading toward the Light of Home, or out into outer darkness – because The Breath of God is Breathing the Holy Breath of Life on us unceasingly. Life is Spirit and Spirit is Life. It is not dependent on bodies for Its Being, and because we are integral to Spirit and Life, neither are we. The Breath of Life continues to breathe on us all the while we appear to be embodied and after we lay aside our body before we undergo our Awakening to full remembrance of our true, perfect, limitless, unassailable, eternal Identity as One – along with Jesus.
Laying aside our body before we Awaken means we find ourself in an etheric counterpart of our ‘physical’ body in an etheric counterpart of the ‘physical’ Earth. Neither exists anywhere save in our mind, so our experience of how and where we seem to be is a direct projection from, and reflection back into, our mind. If we find ourself in a dark and dismal, desolate, lonely, fearful place post disembodiment – as has been the case with countless millions of fragments for countless millennia – it reflects our state of mind up to that moment. If we find ourself in a place of peace, joy, Love and Light, that similarly reflects our state of mind.
If we believe we are guilty – which the vast mass of embodied souls does believe, consciously or unconsciously, it makes no difference because either is still in our mind – the former state (or worse) is where we are likely to find ourself. It does not have to be this way, and indeed, all this is changing as the Great Awakening progresses. Its progress is directly affected – and indeed, effected – by the Holy Breath breathing the Breath of Life onto us. We will transform our experience of this world – ‘physical’ and ‘etheric’ – from a battleground to the Real World, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, by transforming our state of mind.
We have free will, at every moment, to change our mind from purposeless, directionless, negative (or ‘neutral’, even, since neutral has no purpose or direction), guilty, judgemental, fearful, to desiring to be – consciously choosing to be – mindful, positive, Loving, forgiving, caring, compassionate, peaceful, enLightened … Once we make that change-of-mind choice – simply desiring it is all that is asked of us – the Holy Spirit accomplishes all the rest for us. We can co-operate with Him more effectively by envisioning Him not just breathing the Holy Breath of LIFE onto us, which requires no choice by us at all, to inviting Him to breathe the Holy Breath of LIFE into us.
This change of mind, this conscious choice, speeds-up our progress toward the Light of Life – to our release from our own self-made hell, from indeterminate further circuits of the carousel of birth and death – by a quantum factor. Let us not allow ourself to fall behind – due to apathy, unbelief, unforgiveness, doubt, guilt, fear, judgements, grievances – as the Great Awakening progresses with gathering momentum. For all are included; none shall be – can be – excluded.
Our only choice is to go with the flow or try to hold back the tide. Going with the flow is effortless, comfortable and rewarding beyond all Earth-mind imagining, and will deliver us to our Glorious Destination exponentially sooner when we exclude ego-delaying manoeuvres.
Love and endless blessings for inner peace and joy,
Only with trust can Papa restore to His beloved little ones the wholeness that is freedom. Freedom to dance, to sing, to rejoice, to enter into Oneness. So is this now available to all who will receive of it, my son. But you must leave all the details to me.
Jesus, November 23rd 1997
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M November 20, 2008
I counsel you; as chaos spreads like wildfire in the dream – as the moment of Waking draws near – breathe in the peace and stillness of Heaven, your haven.
My Beloved, large problems for littleness are small concerns indeed for ‘Bigness’ – or, better, ‘Limitlessness’. I counsel you; as chaos spreads like wildfire in the dream – as the moment of waking draws near – breathe in the peace and stillness of Heaven, your haven. All is known, all is understood, all is forgiven, all is within the Great Rescue Programme. Love and compassion for all the fragments of the Sonship is complete and absolute. Be still; place all within the all-sufficient care of Self, within Whom we are truly One. Meet with me there, for therein is joy abounding and unbounded.
Thank you, beloved Jesus. I notice you have been addressing me as ‘Beloved’, not using my persona name, ‘Brian’. Knowing you, this will have a meaningful purpose …
You observe well, as usual. You and I, and all the brethren, as One, have but one true name: Christ. Papa reminded you a day or so ago that we all are ‘I Am’, and we have no other identity; that all else is made up. You told Him you did not wish to be made up, but real. I am honouring your wish. ‘Brian’ is of time and place. Let those who perceive Brian say ‘Brian’. Let those who see truly and eternally speak truly and eternally, Beloved. J
Your answer is as I expected, my beloved Brother.
Let us remember to think, speak and function from within the Kingdom of Heaven perspective.
January 18th 2017
In last week’s MoE reference was made to the Holy Spirit, aka the Holy Breath, breathing the Breath of Life onto us all the while we dream of death. How else might we, Papa’s One, immortal Son, be kept eternally connected to Life when he has chosen the impossible – death – as his experience? Then, a further step was taken, by considering the implications of the Holy Breath breathing the Breath of Life into us, which He could only do with our willingness, our choice, for Him so to do, because we have inviolable free will. This is an inestimably important, beneficial step to facilitate our Awakening that it calls, now, for more in-depth consideration.
In the first chapter of A Course in Miracles Jesus says: Miracles are everyone’s right, but purification is necessary first. (T-1.I:7). Many in this world associate purification with fire consuming the dross of our ‘sins’, exacerbated by fear-based religions telling us for many centuries ‘the lie of Satan’: that Jesus is coming again to judge the ‘quick and the dead’, after which, if found guilty of our ‘sins’ we will be found guilty and condemned to burn in the unquenchable fires of hell; forever!
But Jesus is not coming ‘to judge the quick and the dead’ and he is recorded as stating as much in the scriptures revered by those who instituted that misperception: …if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. (John 12:44-47.)
Purification is not to be feared but to be joyously welcomed because it leads us to peace by removing from our mind the obstacles to our awareness of peace, which is already with us and has always been, awaiting our acceptance as the integral part of our Being that it forever is. Purification – from those obstacles, which are not part of us, but heavy burdens of misperception we have mistakenly placed upon ourself – is, therefore, prerequisite to peace; inner peace. After his resurrection Jesus appeared to his friends in a locked room and said to them, Peace be unto you. Then he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit (John. 20:19,22.)
Forty days later, as he was about to ascend from their sight, he said to them: ... John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days hence. (Acts 1:5.) About ten days after that (fifty days after his resurrection) came the ‘mass baptism’ and empowering of about 120 followers of Jesus by the Holy Spirit at the event known as Pentecost, following which many miracles were performed by or through them (Acts 2:1ff). Such empowerment is of the mind and is available to us all – right now – just as it was with Jesus, and made possible by faith, trust, obedience (to the Voice for God, our higher, Holy Spirit Self, within us) and steadfast commitment to Awakening to the Truth of our immortal, eternal Being as Papa’s beloved Son.
We have associated baptism with water but Jesus’ statement clearly raises the word to a quantum level of higher meaning. In June 2010 I asked the Holy Spirit whether He, as the Holy Breath of God, breathes on us, as the wonderful, inspired hymn, Breathe on me Breath of God* requests, or breathes in us, as somehow seems more efficient, more beneficial, effective, helpful. The next morning, just at the point of waking I heard Him say, multiple times, over and over (He was clearly intent on getting the point across):
B-r-e-a-t-h-e and allow, b-r-e-a-t-h-e and allow, b-r-e-a-t-h-e and allow ...
I got my notebook and pen, and the following communing occurred:
“Holy Spirit Self; I invite You into my life, my heart, my mind; to have control over my thinking, so that it is from and according to Higher, True, Christ-Mind will, and not the frenetic, fearful, judgemental, conflicted thoughts of ego, split-off, upside-down mental activity that seems to run amok in my head.”
This can only be possible by allowing it to be so, not by resisting. This requires surrender, acceptance, stepping back, away from the helm. Envision yourself doing this bodily [stepping away from the helm of our life]; for bodies are symbols of ego, of division, of separation from Papa, from Life Eternal, from certainty of the One Identity that you really are.
This means not trying to stop the random thoughts that come in, but allow them, step back from them, observe them, as I do; impassively. This is possible because I Know they are not real. How can one engage and wrestle with what is not real; what does not exist? You, also, Know they are not real, because they are from an unreal source; ego. You made it up. It is not a creation of Papa, so has no reality, is not who you are, or even a part of who you are. It obtains seeming reality in your mind only by your acknowledgement of it, and thus, your giving it ‘life and meaning’.
But you are safe, secure, innocent, at Home; certain, immortal, indestructible, peaceful, joyful. Remind yourself of this as often as you feel a shred of doubt or uncertainty. If that is multiple times a day, or an hour, or even a minute, so be it. You Know the meaning of and the need for steadfast one-pointedness. You Know where your treasure is, and this is where your heart is also. Steadfast one-pointedness of commitment to reminding yourself will retrain your mind to be there with your heart.
Then you will be functioning as One. An unassailable, all-empowered Force for Good; for the Kingdom; for dispelling darkness with Light; replacing despair, not just with hope but with Certainty; confusion with Truth; fear with Love; forgetfulness with Remembrance; blindness with Sight; illusion with Reality; ignorance with Knowledge.
“I know that, I feel it, I intuit it as an intrinsic aspect of my mind. Thank You for reminding me and giving such wonderful, empowering affirmation. You are a real battery recharger. I Love You and I Love our communing, our joining in Oneness. As You know, Theresa and I have been discussing whether You, as the Breath of God, breathe on us, as the wonderful hymn entreats, or breathe in us, as somehow seems more efficient.
I breathe on you always, unceasingly. It is your choice to breathe Me in, inhale Me. This is acceptance. As with all Papa’s gifts, they are yours, freely. It is also your choice, as always, whether you accept them unto, or, in this instance, into yourself. As you know, ‘hale’ means whole, well, strong and healthy. So, to in-hale the Breath of Life is to take in, to receive unto yourself, wholeness, strength, health, well-being. [Of course, within the context of the dream, most of us would apply the words ‘strength, health, well-being’ to our bodily condition, but from the perspective of the Great Awakening we would serviceably apply them to our state of mind.]
Breathe Me in until you are completely filled and have become fully Identified with Me, just as Jesus/Yeshua did. Then we are One. Envision breathing-in the Light. You are bathed in the Light; you ARE the Light. You have denied your Self. It is now time to accept, allow your Self again. By excluding the Light from your awareness you seem to be in (spiritual) darkness. This is not actually so. By breathing in the Holy Breath you breathe in the true and only Life – Eternal Life – and Life and Light are One. Life and Light are also Perfect Love.
This you imagine you have also denied yourself, so in the Earth-life consciousness you are bereft of Perfect Love, Which always has inner Peace and Joy, stillness, all-Knowing as integral aspects of Its unbounded Being. Hence the benefit of b-r-e-a-t-h-i-n-g and allowing; for once again you restore to yourself your Self, Who Is all of This.
In a sense, breathing out is not of any great concern because breathing in the Light of Life automatically dispels the darkness you have believed you were in. But nevertheless you will serve yourself well not to dismiss it as unimportant or irrelevant. The act of breathing out is, and can be acknowledged as, the departure, the relinquishing, the expelling of belief in the old order, time and place order; confused thinking, and allowing its replacement – as you breathe in – with remembrance of True, Whole, One Self.
Once you have completely breathed out all belief in the old order, and re-filled, recharged your Being by breathing in the Light, the Truth, the Remembrance of the Oneness, you will do as Jesus did: breathe upon your brethren the Holy Breath of Life, that they may be revivified by remembrance of their Life eternal.
Engaging with the illusion of fear is engaging with the illusion of death and this keeps you self-trapped in the consciousness of fear because engaging with it makes it real for you. Observe and allow. Let it flow over you without responding. Remain centred in allowing.
*Here are the words of the hymn:
Breathe on me, Breath of God,
Fill me with life anew,
That I may love what thou dost love,
And do what thou wouldst do.
Breathe on me, Breath of God,
Until my heart is pure;
Until my will is one with thine
To do and to endure.
Breathe on me, Breath of God,
Till I am wholly thine;
Until this earthly part of me
Glows with thy fire divine.
Breathe on me, Breath of God,
So shall I never die,
But live with thee the perfect life
Of thine eternity.
Rev. Edwin Hatch, 1878.
Later, Holy Spirit added:
When you have breathed-in the Holy Breath of God until you are completely filled with Life anew; until you completely Love what Papa Loves once more; until your heart-mind is completely purified; until the earthly part of you glows with fire divine ... then your breathing-out will no longer have any more of the old, ego-order to dispel. Then will you have only the Holy Breath of Life to breathe out upon the world, in perfect peace, harmony, balance, resonance with Papa. Just like Jesus. Then, also like Jesus, you will never die, but live in Papa the perfect Life, unto all eternity. This, Beloved, is the inescapable destiny of all the fragments of the Sonship.
Meanwhile, and to assist you in this, do remember that ...
... Engaging with fear keeps you trapped in the consciousness of fear because engaging with it makes it real for you. Observe and allow. Let it flow over you without responding. Remain centred in allowing.
Fire, or flame, is a symbol of Light; the Light that is Papa and also His beloved Son. Although fire – Light; the Light of spiritual Truth, or eternal reality – is fearful to the ego because that is what will be purged from our mind (thus purifying it) it is not fearful to US because we ARE the Light of the world, just as Jesus told us two thousand years ago. Time to start believing him and allowing ourself to be purged of ‘the lie of Satan’ – that we are guilty; sinners. As he reminds us in A Course in Miracles, we are sinners in time, but not in eternity; and time does not exist. Only eternity is real.
Love and blessings for the healing of our minds, until we are all of One, Awakened Mind,
Let all that you do be first, last and always to the Glory of God. Have no concern for any matter that you do not understand; all shall be revealed as you have need. I am with you always, closer than hands and feet. My heart beats with yours; I breathe with you; I think with you; I Live with you – always.
Jesus, November 30 1997
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. November 21st 2008
‘I Am’ is you and Me, as One. Whatever else appears to be so, this is forever, unchangeably true. By focusing on that, nothing else can affect your Being.
Good Morning, Papa. I Love You; I rejoice in You and in the Truth, the Reality of our Oneness. I come to You to receive Your Peace; release from the grip of fear that is the hallmark of time and place, knowing that You are the Source of all Life, and that Life is peace, eternally.
Good Morning, My beloved Son. Be still and Know, in the stillness, that I Am God. ‘I Am’ is you and Me, as One. Whatever else appears to be so, this is forever, unchangeably true. Jesus knew this, and was able to remain centred in this, enabling the cross to be to him the nothing that, in Eternal Truth, it is.
All events are within the Great Rescue Programme , and are, therefore, perfect. Remember, all events are opportunity to transform what appears as adversity into fulfilment, caterpillars into butterflies. Fear not; I Am with you always.
January 25th 2017
Jesus clearly Knew something that was not – and still widely is not – understood when he told his friends: ... John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days hence. (Acts 1:5.) This is of such esoteric significance that it surely warrants further exploration.
Baptism with the Holy Spirit – the Holy Breath of God, or, as discussed last week, the Holy Breath of Life Itself – is nothing to do with bodies or anything else temporal, all of which may appear to be ‘alive’, but not in any spiritual, mystical or supernatural sense. The lexicon of time and place is inadequate to define that which is intrinsically eternal. Words like spiritual, supernatural and mystical are vague, loose terms to a mind that believes it is a temporal body – or even housed in a body. A mind self-restricted to the illusion of time and place has blocked itself off from comprehending, and thus, being able to experience, live and Be eternal. So it needs Help with remembering.
Jesus was not restricted by any such beliefs and thus, perceptions. He was functioning in time and place (how else could he reach, communicate Truth to those, his beloved brothers in the Sonship of God who believed they were mortal bodies, separated from their Creator?) but from eternity. There is such a chasm between time and eternity to one perceiving time as real that it seems completely unbridgeable, yet his Great God Mission for restoring us to remembrance of reality is infallible and unstoppable. How could ‘all power in Heaven and Earth’, which he tells us is given to him (Mt. 28:18), be fallible or stoppable?
‘Baptism with the Holy Spirit’ may have no meaning to an ego-yoked mind, but those with a desire to be free of such a yoke can, and will, be Helped to gain a greater level of understanding and experience than the illusion of imprisonment in time can allow. And yet, such an experience will completely transform the way we function through a body, just as was exemplified by Jesus. Since that is our destiny – Awakening to remembrance of Infinity and our indivisible place There – it is worth as much deeper, humble, sincere attention as we are willing to give it. That which is not temporal is, of course, eternal, but what does that, and ‘being baptised with the Holy Spirit’, mean, exactly?
The Holy Spirit, aka the Holy Breath of God – it hardly needs saying – is not of this world, and if we desire to experience His Presence in our awareness, and His Help to escape the carousel of birth and death by Awakening to our true state of Oneness in Eternity, we must first desire and have a willingness to meet with Him in our mind – His dwelling place. This means making the choice for letting go of the illusion of the external world, including bodies, and committing to accepting that we, like our Creator, are mind and spirit, unified as One with all Life in the Source of all Life. Eternally.
In order for the Holy Breath to be discernible to the slumbering Sonship in their dream of separation as bodies, He has to let His Presence be experienced, even if not understood. Understanding follows willingness to trust without first needing to understand – a favourite ego-reversal of the Principles of Life of the Father. The first recorded event of this is in Acts, chapter 2, fifty days (‘Pentecost’) after Jesus’ resurrection, and in fulfilment of his telling his friends that this would occur ‘not many days’ (ten, actually) after his ascension and departure from their bodily discernment:
And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
It is noteworthy that the record states there came from Heaven the sound of a mighty, rushing wind. It does not say there came a mighty wind – which, if it was ‘physically mighty’, would have caused some physical disturbances, such as blowing the dust of the ground into the air, perhaps causing some damage to buildings, etc. The sound, or awareness was within the minds of those present – about 120 souls – thus causing no physical disturbance. The Holy Spirit has no need to make physical disturbances. I Know this to be so because I first experienced awareness of His Presence in October 1997, as this Diary of a Christ Communicant record states:
Late October 1997
Susie (our rescued Lhasa Apso dog) was suffering badly from back trouble, and as I asked Papa’s guidance on whether to take her to the vet I became aware of what seemed to be ‘Spirit Wind’. I had a sense of it swirling round like a spiralling cloud, with a human-type countenance, radiating peace, joy and Love [How else might I have become aware of His presence and my ability to experience this, His first communicating with me?]. It was reminiscent of an illustration in a child’s story book of a benign, westerly breeze, blowing in a cloud. There was no sign of physical disturbance – I felt only an absolute stillness and inward tranquillity, serenity, peace; a considerable contrast to the way in which the metaphysical wind appeared to be swirling.
I asked what this was and the Voice spoke, as if from the face in the cloud; it was somehow not Papa or the Master Jesus, yet had Their same authority: “I AM the Spirit of Truth,” and after a slight pause, “the Holy Breath”. The rest of the communication was telepathic (or, Mind-to-mind communing), explaining that the visitation was to bring a message of positive assurance from Papa, in response to my asking, to leave Susie in His Loving hands; not to expect an instant fix but to leave it with Him and be constant in faith; not to be concerned if she didn’t eat for a few days.
Within 3 or 4 days Suzie was completely healed and never again experienced back trouble.
So, where is all this taking us? As previously stated, while our belief, and thus experience, is of being a body, we will need to breathe air to keep the body operational. That is an illusory level of need and experience. It is not reality. Reality is at a level far, far beyond Earth-mind consciousness yet can be experienced while we appear to be embodied. But only by faith, trust and willingness to ASK Holy Spirit to bring us to that place of awareness in our mind. Remember, mind is limitless, eternal – not imprisoned within the confines of a ‘mortal’ body, unless we choose to believe it so. Such belief is a reversal of reality, so does not serve the restoration of the fragmented Sonship to Oneness.
While we seem to experience embodiment we must still apply the idea of breathing air, for our body’s requirements, but we are free to choose to simultaneously attune our mind to receiving the Holy Breath – of Life (not life, as this world perceives it, because that isn’t Life; it’s a dream of ‘death’). This raising of the focus, the desire, of our mind requires no action, no doing; only openness, receptiveness of mind to the higher state of awareness of our true, eternal, limitless Being as Papa’s beloved Son: perfect Spirit, Life, Light, Love – exactly like his Father Creator. The Holy Spirit will accomplish this elevating, expanding, Awakening of our mind for us.
Our conscious awareness of this will, likely, be limited, if not nil, initially. This is where trust is essential. We made up time and are so inured to it as part of our consciousness that it will, for most of us, require time to unmake it – though forewarning such as provided here, could very well reduce that considerably, especially as the collapse of time is now gathering momentum. All such details are taken care of for us by the Holy Breath when we are willing for Him to do so for us. How can we do it without His Help? But with that faith and trust, unwavering willingness to continue believing, gradually our awareness of increasing discernment takes place.
All this may seem utterly incredible to an ego-yoked mind, but the ego is all about unreality that we have mistakenly accepted as reality. Reality is inestimably kinder, gentler, more comforting, inner peace-engendering than this dream world of conflict, misery and death. We can never be restored to remembrance of the real world, Love, Truth, Knowledge, limitlessness while unbelief – unwillingness to believe – holds sway in our mind.
In summary, then, bodies breathing air for their survival and continuity as bodies is an autonomic process, requiring no conscious mind activity – at least, most of the time. But raising our mind – which will not occur without our first desiring it, because we have free will to not do so – to attunement with Holy Spirit Self has to be a conscious choice. When we make that choice we are authorising and empowering Him – the Holy Breath of Life itself – to accomplish our Awakening to remembrance that we are One with Life Itself: God. The Holy Spirit is not the Source of Life; Papa Is.
But because we chose to separate from our Source and from our true nature also as Life Itself – just like our Creator – Papa created the connector to Life (while we dream of death), Who ‘breathes’ on us the holy Breath of Life. Of course there is no such thing as ‘breathing’, or ‘breath’ in Heaven, but the Spirit of Truth has to communicate the Truth to us in our state of forgetfulness, of living in an upside-down, meaningless world, using terms that will have some meaning for us.
Since breathing seems to be essential to ‘life’ as we perceive it, conveying Truth to us using symbols that will have some meaning to us is a means, a stepping stone, that will bring us to a greater understanding, a greater level of remembrance of Who we really are. So does our Awakening progress, one step at a time, as we are ready to take each step. As Jesus told me in 1977: “I can be staff and compass to you, to assist you in the steep and treacherous places, but I cannot be your feet. It is your journey and you must take the steps. There is no substitute for taking the steps; it is the only way the journey upon which you have embarked can be completed.”
Love and blessings for accelerating progress to breathlessness,
You desire to give this Bread of Life to all who will receive it. First, you must receive it wholly unto yourself. This is of My doing, not yours, and you are able to receive it of Me only in accordance with your desire to give it freely to all My little ones.
Papa, December 14, 1997
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. November 21, 2008
You will always do well to focus on the principles, and not on the details. Details distract, divert, destroy concentration, focus, on principles, thus engendering doubt and fear ... Focusing on the Principles of Life of the Father [PLFs] will see you through every dark moment.
Beloved Jesus, I feel as if I am growing, remembering, awakening from the dream; making real, palpable progress across a broad front. Yet I seem to have this Achilles heel, of paralyzing fear about money; about financial security. My time as Brian seems to have been beset by it, with opportunities lost or deprived; and now this shadow looms again, and I feel so un-anchored from the rock of faith. It makes me feel like a phoney.
I know of a certainty all that has been my experience of you and Papa has been real beyond all doubt, and none of that has been shaken. But this makes me feel cut-off. When that the fear and doubt is so in my face, I can’t get in touch with the peace of Heaven. I feel, suspect, this must be a legacy, karma, an unresolved issue from a previous act.
My Beloved, the details are not critical in a situation like you are experiencing; only the principles. You will always do well to focus on the principles, and not on the details. Details distract, divert, destroy concentration, focus, on principles, thus engendering doubt and fear.
You know that I know this is true. And your words are strengthening, uplifting, restoring the inner peace, dissolving the doubt and fear.
This is the way it is with Papa’s creation. My moment of doubt and fear was dispelled by re-focusing on Papa’s Love, peace, Truth. The certainty that the world is a dream restored my peace, and I became aware once more that this world is nothing and nowhere.
I choose for Big Me (Self) to be in charge, the centre, the focus of life, to be the decision-maker; not to allow the blind panic to take over. Then the peace, the calm settles on me again.
Focusing on the Principles of Life of the Father [PLFs] will see you through every dark moment. We don’t need to rehearse them here. This is for ‘Big Me thinking’, for you to engage Big Me in moving through the process. Bless you, Beloved.
Bless you, too, beloved Jesus, and all my beloved brothers in the Sonship.
February 1st 2017
In John’s Gospel Jesus is recorded as saying:
In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. (Jn.16:33).
Then, in A Course in Miracles he states:
In this world you need not have tribulation because I have overcome the world. That is why you should [and actually can, if only we can believe] be of good cheer. (From T-4.I.13)
If he has overcome the world – meaning overcome ‘death’ and all the illusions of time and place that we have believed are real – which assuredly he has, he has done it not just for himself but for all his brethren in the Sonship because we are One. But we still seem to be beset by tribulation, or adversity. Yet that is only perception, not reality. Being nailed to a cross would be considered by most of us as tribulation, or adversity. Yet it was not to him. To him it was nothing because he Knew tribulation, or adversity, is a misperceiving state of mind; a belief in what, in Truth, in reality, in eternity, does not exist. We only perceive we are experiencing adversity because we believe we are.
The ego wants us to see it the other way round: that we believe in adversity because we experience it. We believe adversity is real and want to fight it, resist it or run away and hide from it. Just what the ego wants. Why would we want to fight, resist or run away from what does not exist, if only we Knew it doesn’t exist? In 1968 Jesus counselled me not to fight illness, not to resist it, but allow it to flow through me, over me, and it would be like water off a duck’s back, and thus, gone more swiftly because it meets no resistance. It can only vamoose more quickly if it is not real. If sickness was real it would be permanent, immovable. That would mean Papa could not be a Loving, caring Father.
Yet, under ego domination of our mind we are becoming overwhelmed by ‘pill culture’; whatever ails us, big pharma and the medics in their thrall give us a pill that will, ‘magically’ provide instant relief/release from the symptoms. Where is that taking us if not toward oblivion, outer darkness, instead of toward the Light? The Light is in a whole, healed mind. Jesus’ mind is healed, whole, full of Light. He will share the Light of his Mind – Christ Mind – with us, and if we accept It our mind will be joined as One with his and will, like his, be full of Light; whole. But he cannot do that unless we ask him, because we have free will. Then we will need no pills, nor any other form of ‘magic’.
Pill-popping does not, cannot heal; it merely disperses symptoms, which will temporarily recede, only to manifest in another form, requiring yet another drug … and another… Only healing the cause can dispel the symptoms, and the cause is a misperceiving, unenlightened mind. How can a pill cure a misperceiving mind that isn’t aware it is misperceiving? Symptoms are an opportunity, but in our upside-down state of mind we are hoodwinked into perceiving opportunity as adversity, so believe we must fight (with a ‘pill’), resist or run from it. Thus do we remain incarcerated in the self-constructed prison of bodies, anchored in time and place, over and over again.
In this fantasy world of unreality most of us seem to lurch from one adversity to the next, often cursing, dreading, trying to run away, escape, ignore, deny, resist them and the ill fortune they seem to portend as something the world – or ‘universe’, or God – is doing to us. Many will see such as punishment by the Deity for our ‘sins’. This, of course, is not the case at all. That is old-order, upside-down misperceiving on a grand scale. In the summer of 1999 Papa counselled me:
Do not fear adversity, for it is the very stuff of which opportunity is made, and without adversity there can be no opportunity. Rather, welcome it and give thanks for it. Each such encounter is an opportunity to transform adversity into fulfilment.
His statement does not apply in eternity, where there is, and can be, no adversity. But the realm of darkness – time and place – that we have made up in a vain endeavour to be independent of our Creator, has its very foundation in adversity, which is intended by the ego to cause us fear. We chose to separate from Love, so it is inevitable that fear – the ‘reversal of Love’ – will be our experience. Is this what Papa wants for His little ones? Nevertheless, how can He counsel us to welcome adversity? Surely that could not be possible? The key word here is opportunity. Opportunity to transform adversity into fulfilment (OTAF). How, then, can we begin to know how to do that?
We cannot, in our distorted, misperceiving, split mind, know how to do that; neither do we NEED to know. This is because there is a higher way of looking at adversity that will definitely enable its transformation into fulfilment and bring us release from fear, anxiety, doubt, dysfunctionality. This is predicated on the basis that everything we believe, and therefore perceive with our bodily senses and interpret with our head-mind (an ego device aka intellect, devised to judge, reckon, rationalise*) is the reverse of reality. This means that our upside-down perception sees everything as what it is not. What we see as adversity is not actually adversity at all; it really is opportunity.
Most of us will have experienced, at one time or another, how what we first saw as adversity turned out to be opportunity, and that in due season it outworked as fulfilment; the perfect outcome that we never anticipated being possible. We can facilitate that as applying in every situation – every so-called ‘adversity’ that turns up. We can choose in advance, as a point of principle, to stop seeing what turns up as adversity and instead, retrain our mind to seeing past the outward appearance, reminding ourself that everything that comes to us, without exception, is actually opportunity, which we have called into our own presence to serve our Awakening.
Why, again, do we see it – and experience it – as adversity? Because everything we are perceiving with our bodily senses is upside down, back to front, and our intellect interprets, judges, rationalises it as adversity. Did Jesus do this? Of course not. Why not? Because he had overcome the world, meaning seen through, past the upside-down illusions to the Truth that lay behind them: that ALL is perfect Love, peace, joy; the very, eternal, unchangeable nature of creation, of reality. What kind of Creator would Papa Be if His creation – which encompasses everything – was otherwise? And inspite of what our intellect (ego mind) tells us, there can be no exceptions with Papa.
If we are seeing upside-down, or in reverse, what in reality is opportunity, it is inevitable that it will not appear to us as opportunity, but as adversity, the reversal of what it is. We will never be able to correct this misperception while we allow our bodily senses to convince us that what they tell us is reality. But with just a little willingness to change our mind, and ask for Help – because it seems impossible to our self-limiting perception – all things become possible, and adversity can be transformed into fulfilment of our heart’s true desire: Awakening from the dream of death, and restoration to the endless bliss of perfect Love and Oneness in the Heart-Mind of the Source of All.
Out of adversity is born opportunity … to choose Love instead of fear; forgiveness in place of grievance; to remember Who we really are; to overcome the world. Can we accomplish this alone? Let us, then, allow One Who is able to Help us. We can Know he is able because he has already accomplished it. Therefore, he is able and he is trustworthy. We have two choices: trust him (and/or Holy Spirit) or remain perceivers of adversity. His fee? The whole world, which we will gladly relinquish when we allow him to show us the ineffable alternative.
Everything that appears disguised as adversity is always – ALWAYS – an opportunity for us to overcome the world. Will we continue to perceive it as adversity and fight, resist or run from it, thus ensuring the continuity of the dream of death? Or will we ASK Jesus/Holy Spirit-Self for Their Help in seeing past adversity to the priceless opportunity to overcome the world one more step at a time? We don’t need to know what the opportunity is; They Know. All we need is to entrust the apparent adversity into Their care and the opportunity effortlessly becomes fulfilment.
Boundless blessings for our joining as One in Love, peace and joy,
* To rationalise is to reinterpret information to align it with preconceived misperceptions, as distinct from reasoning, which looks impartially at information and decides what it tells us, with no preconceptions.
It is, as you know, My good pleasure to give you – all My little ones – the Kingdom; to bless and give of the bounty of My storehouse to all who will receive ... I counsel you therefore, be always ready, open and receptive.
Papa, December 28, 1997
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. November 22, 2008
There is no rush to Awaken. Eagerness, yes; but rushing is of ego, and engenders impatience, frustration, anxiety, turmoil. Remember, allow it to happen; do not attempt to oppose it. Rushing, opposing, is ego – darkness – attempting to re-establish control, to extinguish the Light.
My Beloved Papa, I write the thoughts I direct to You because it helps me to focus them more effectively. I Love You, Papa.
Beloved, I Love you. What is happening with you is a transforming process. It is said that one is of two minds about something when unsure about which way to go; which direction to take.
My Son, in the dream moment, took multiple, separate directions, appearing as separation from his Self as well as from Me. This established a pattern of upside-down thinking; thinking that seems the reverse of Heaven, opposed to Oneness.
As Waking from the dream progresses, heavenly, kingdomly, right-minded thinking becomes increasingly engaged. A phase is entered where the mind is oscillating between the two, and this can cause confusion, Self-doubt, uncertainty.
Your decision to commune each morning and evening is a wise choice because it is discipline for the mind, focusing on Me, Jesus, Self, the Kingdom. You do well to focus thusly, and become gradually more accustomed to singularity of thinking; more peaceful, comfortable, at ease. It opens you to awareness, remembrance of the Christ Mind within you.
There is no rush to Awaken. Eagerness, yes; but rushing is of ego, and engenders impatience, frustration, anxiety, turmoil. This seems to be part of your experience now. Remember, allow it to happen; do not attempt to oppose it. Holy Spirit-Self Knows all and is in charge of the process for Me. This is for your comfort and peace of mind. Rushing, opposing, is ego – darkness – attempting to re-establish control, to extinguish the Light.
February 8th 2017
We can only Awaken from the dream of death from within the dream. It has to be our choice to Awaken, for no-one can choose for us. Those outside our dream cannot wake us because They are, by the nature of the dream, excluded from it. But They – Jesus and the Holy Spirit, and any who are empowered by Christ-Mind authority and commitment – can Help us in our Awakening, and will do so the moment we make the choice for Waking, and ask for Their Help. Asking is our affirmation to Them of our readiness and willingness to accept Their Help, trusting. But being ready and willing does not mean we can do it on our own because, in our self-limitedness we have disempowered ourself.
We cannot actually disempower ourself because all power was given to Papa’s Son – us – at his creation, by his Creator. What He gives is forever given and cannot be rescinded. But all power includes the power to pretend to forget our empowerment! And forgetfulness is crucial to the game of pretending. That seems to suggest a state of mind from which there could be no return. But the Voice sent by Papa to enLighten our self-darkened mind Knows Who Papa’s Son is, and can remind him – if, when he is willing to be reminded. But how can he be willing to be reminded of what, due to forgetfulness, he is consciously unaware that he really is!? His Helper thus seems to be helpless. And in direct terms He is.
Free will prevents Him from direct intervention. But He can place pointers, clues, alternative possibilities in the path of the lost one. This is not at all difficult because he has elected for seemingly limitless choices from which to select. All his choices will lead him deeper into the wilderness of forgetfulness because he is in darkness, and merely stumbles from one cul-de-sac to another, not even aware they are all, literally, dead-ends. So, the All-Seeing-One can place in his path another opportunity, which will, at first, seem to him like all the others. Yet he must still stumble on, driven to seeking a way out of his self-made wilderness, so eventually he will take a step on this New path.
This may seem to still be a random choice to the blind one, but He Who Sees Knows it isn’t because He has placed it right in front of him, so his seeming to stumble upon it ‘by pure chance’ was no accident. On this way he will find it leads him – still blind and unknowing – into territory that seems, somehow, different from the rest. But fear rules his decision-making, and the unknown (actually, forgotten) is fearful to the self-blinded. Reason – and his ability to discern pain from pleasure, right from wrong, serviceable from unserviceable, Light from darkness – he has long since left behind (the Six O’Clock News will readily confirm this!). He is so inured to pain and confusion that he is fearful of change.
He may take a step or two down this path that ‘somehow’ seems different from the others he has previously, blindly started down, until the monsters, boulders and thorns caused him to turn back and face yet another direction-to-nowhere. But the One Who Knows, sees all, understands all and is fully aware that His ward has lost his way, and He is fully able, fully empowered to lead him safely, gently, lovingly to safety and remembrance of his true Self. And He Knows this new path He has placed before him – as unknown to him as all the rest; and, still undiscerning in his blind witlessness, doubts and hesitates, expecting, fearing, as with all other paths he has tried, the worst – will give no cause for fear and doubt.
Still turning away, driven by – this time, baseless – fear, the blind one will continue trying another and yet another blind alley. But inspite of his self-disempowerment, a tiny spark of reason remains deep within the self-limited mind. The lack of thorns, boulders and disasters down that one path – from which past experience caused him to reflexively withdraw – has stirred that spark into a recollection that it was, inexplicably, different, less fearful, less fraught with hopelessness. But where is that narrow, yet straight, path? In complete darkness how can he find his way back to it, to delve another, wary, cautious step or two further along it?
Yet any sense of despair at the prospect of being able to find it again, all alone, lonely, without apparent help, is causeless, for, unbeknown to him, his tiny spark of desire for it has caused it to be brought to him. He is still unaware that even the tiniest, silent call for help – from Him Who, before he speaks – has already brought forth the Answer. Indeed, the Answer was always there, with infinite patience, awaiting the slightest desire, the minutest call for It. Barely able to believe his ‘luck’, his good fortune, he tentatively steps onto the path. It feels, seems very narrow compared with all the others he has tried, but which, inspite of their initial, inviting breadth, led him nowhere.
No immediate calamity looms, so another step is taken. Still no disaster. Further steps gradually cause a long-forgotten seed of confidence to emerge from deep in his own within. Little does he as yet know that he is not alone. His Guide is with him, closer than hands and feet, heart beating with his, breath joining his, invigorating, energising, restoring, enlivening him. His heels somehow, incredibly, feel springier. His well-rehearsed doubt is now being mixed with hope – from where, he knows not, yet that, somehow, astonishingly, seems not to matter. He had thought wide avenues would provide a pathway out of the wilderness, only to be frustrated, disappointed, again and again.
Each time he had failed to observe that this had never worked. Little did he realise that it never would, but still he had continued in the same, fruitless manner. But now, incredibly, the more steps he took along this narrow path, the more ‘right’ he felt it was becoming, and the more inwardly comfortable he found himself. Bizarrely, it began to dawn on him, the narrowness of the path actually contributed to the comfortableness, the rightness of it. It was actually helping to ensure that each next step would be kept from losing direction. This was more reassuring with every step.
His pace was able to quicken as his confidence grew, and somehow, miraculously, the darkness was becoming less intense, less oppressive. He found himself feeling able to trust that he was on the right path, that was, hopefully (no tax on hope!) leading him out of the wilderness of darkness and despair toward the Light, where he could find the inner peace so long missing from his awareness. Could he allow himself some positive thoughts? What a relief they would be after an ‘eternity’ of anguish and disheartenment. As his mind opened to the possibility, thoughts began to enter that he had not dared entertain ‘forever’, so it seemed.
The more he opened his mind the more thoughts appeared in his mind that were light-hearted, well-reasoned, straightforward, logical, uncomplicated, encouraging. Surely these could not be his own? Now, suddenly, was that not a pinpoint of light that he thought he saw, far off ahead of him? An inward smile arose that – even if he had wanted to – he could not suppress, even though he had been so accustomed to suppressing all the gloom, wretchedness, failure and tribulation that had dogged his existence. So, from where had that smile – it felt like a ‘heart-smile’ – arisen? Instantly there was an answer in his mind that he felt sure was not one he could have dreamt.
Now he could no longer deny that he was not alone. As that realisation dawned in him, the Light before him suddenly seemed to grow larger and brighter. Had he, somehow, made a rapid, quantum step toward It without even being aware he had done so? As more questions arose, so Answers now were flooding in, until questions and Answers became simultaneous, as One. What is happening? Who, or What, is this that is revealing all this to me? “It is your true Self”, came the instant Answer. “The Self you had denied for so long. Now you are coming to your Self, and He will guide you, now that you are ready to return, back to your Father’s House.
“He awaits you; He has prepared a banquet in readiness for you, that there might be a Great, joyous Celebration at your restoration to Oneness in Him.” But I must first return to the wilderness, to tell my brothers who still languish there, that they might also rejoice and join with me; for I cannot celebrate while they faint, hunger and thirst, and cry for relief from their distress. We must all join, so that we return as One for the Great Reunion. “I will come with you. So shall there be not one that remains lost. For without you they will not be aware of Me, and will remain longer in their affliction. But together, working as One, we can restore them to their Father’s House without undue delay.”
Love and Light accompany us all on our Homeward journey,
This is a time of unsettlement in Earth events, but commit all to me and all is then within my control. Be strong and absolute, unswerving in your one-pointed commitment to me and trust in my power to outwork and transform all matters for perfect and joyous fulfilment.
Jesus, January 4th, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. November 23, 2008
It is with some cause, Beloved, that you feel joy and upliftment, for you move ever closer to the Light, to remembrance of Who you really Are, which also, with me, is Christ. This is freedom from judgement, fear, littleness, and return to joy, peace and Love without end.
Beloved Jesus, I feel an inner joy and ‘peaceful excitement’ in communing with you. The wondrousness of Knowing you, being your friend and brother in the Sonship is a joyous, uplifting, reassuring experience. I am inspired by your saying you were once a man but are now fully identified with Christ (A Course in Miracles, C-5.2:2).
It is not without cause, Beloved, that you feel joy and upliftment, for you move ever closer to the Light, to remembrance of Who you really Are, which also, with me, is Christ, along with all your brothers, as they choose remembrance of their One Identity. This is freedom from judgement, fear, littleness, and return to joy, peace and Love without end.
While I seem not yet to be fully enlightened, remembering you, thinking of you as Jesus is something I can get a handle on. I am still becoming au fait with abstract reality. I am sure you can help me with that.
This is a highly pertinent point you raise. Whatever serves each one, including you, let it serve. If you relate, for the moment, to being Brian and me being Jesus, this is absolutely fine. You have raised the point, which means it has risen to the surface of your mind. In due course, greater understanding, inspiration, will come to you on this, and this will be a further step forward.
Allow it, and all new understanding to come in response to your seeking, without anxiety. And if you are uncomfortable not being called Brian, I will happily continue to address you as Brian. Nevertheless, because your ultimate reality – and therefore, your true and only reality – is that Brian is not who you are, that I have refrained recently from using that name for you. Remember, I have told you I was preparing my new name for you: Beloved, for that is what you are, and will always be, asleep or awake.
Thank you, beloved Jesus; for Beloved is what you are to me, too.
You see how alike we all are!? J
February 15th 2017
There are multiple terms that can be used to refer to God. One such is (The) All That Is. Who can imagine anything that has being that can be outside, beyond, or not encompassed within, All That Is? How could the Supreme Being, or Limitless Being, not include everything within Itself? How, then, can we, believing we are, and thus perceiving ourself as, individual bipeds be separate from, outside, beyond All That Is? Our apparent separation from All That Is – Papa – can only be possible by covering ourself with a shroud, a pall, that seems to be a blind between ourself and All That Is. This is, of course, an absurdity that is impossible, senseless, serves no meaningful purpose.
Clearly the idea of separation is an exercise in futility that has – illusorily speaking – not just split mind but reversed everything, turned it upside down and reduced limitlessness to nano-littleness. This is a state that can only be described as bonkers. In Truth none of this is possible because Truth is eternal – infinite – and time and space, were they possible, can only be finite, temporal, entropic, or terminal. Trying to restore to sanity an insane mind that believes it is divided, separated can only be a slow, steady, one step at a time process. This is evinced by the ‘fact’ that the vast mass of humanity is deeply, spiritually slumbering, and thus completely unaware of itself as eternally One.
The choice for separation dispelled everything – even the very foundation of Truth, of reality – from our awareness, our conscious memory. But nothing is actually ever lost, because the Holy Spirit has retained everything for us and will restore it to us when we become willing for that restoration. Because we have no awareness of reality we cannot restore ourself to it. How can one restore oneself to a state one doesn’t know – or even believe – exists? Clearly, without Help restoration cannot occur. And because we have no foundation to work with, or build upon, the process is, or seems – from the perspective of linear time – to be very slow.
Imagine a kindergarten child learning the very basics of mathematics on its own … It doesn’t know what numbers are. The only way it can learn is by patient, gentle, loving repetition from a teacher. Over and over and over. And if the teacher becomes impatient the student becomes fearful, doubtful, untrusting; closed down in terms of its will to learn. Lack of will translates into apparent lack of capacity. This is why proselytising fear-based religion, with its compulsory acceptance of false doctrines of sacrifice and judgement, does not work. It may be outwardly presented ‘lovingly’ yet can but contain a thinly disguised, dire threat. We can be glad that it does not, cannot work. Instead, it turns people away; some sooner, some later.
Restoration to Love from the apparent absence of Love – by self-obfuscation from our awareness of It – can only take place one step at a time, with copious repetition. We can read a novel once and feel we have obtained all that it has to impart to us. That is because its content will be largely, or completely exoteric (of the without), and we are well versed in the exoteric – almost always to the exclusion of the esoteric (the within). So the esoteric remains a deeply ‘foreign’, alien language to us. We have to keep on practising a foreign language in order to grasp its meaning and our application of it in our daily life.
An adept Teacher may be casually observed as simply saying the same old thing, over and over again. This would be considered as taking the student nowhere, inducing boredom and abandonment of the studies. But a closer look will reveal that with each repetition a little has been added to the lesson, and each time, a little more … steadily establishing a firm, robust, solid foundation upon which can be built a strong superstructure that will serve the student in his committed objective of understanding the subject – eternity – well enough that he can, in due season, emerge as a fellow-teacher, or sharer, of reality with those brought to him by the Spirit of Truth for the purpose of sharing.
Thus is a step-by-step process of Awakening reliably established, layer upon layer – all overlapping so that there can be no gaps between them, no opportunity for the ego to undermine, distort, derail the progress – developed and extended from one graduate fragment of the Sonship to his brother, and beyond. In this manner the gradual, step-by-step teaching/learning relationship between Jesus and me has grown, over more than fifty years. Never once has he shown any sign of impatience with me, even though, during the early years I was super-impatient to advance far more rapidly. I urged him to speed things up, but he lovingly said:
“It doesn’t work like that. This is a growing process and you have to be able to incorporate the realities of Eternity (back) into every level of your being. To simply have them on a plate for your mind, which has not yet been made ready to receive and assimilate them, would not be serviceable to that growing process and would cause confusion because the growth has to be balanced across the full spectrum of every aspect of your being.”
We cannot skip a stage, a step in the learning because everything is connected, and missing a step means we become disconnected from the continuity of reality. This, the ego will strive to bring about. Over the decades I have seen many souls who became impatient with their rate of progress under wise tutelage, and went off on their own, at half-cock [for those unfamiliar with this Britishism, it means: to fail as a result of inadequate preparation or premature starting; to act or function prematurely]. This means that others, drawn to that under-qualified, self-professed teacher, will not be helped completely to gain comprehensive understanding and application of the subject: eternal reality.
This will result in a significant setback because the under-qualified teacher and his student will, mistakenly, believe they have the understanding and ability to apply that learning meaningfully, beneficially, in all circumstances, being unaware of its deficiencies. Such oversights will leave them open to much diversion from the Path by the ego. Further circuits of the carousel will then be required to complete the course. But all is encompassed within the Great Rescue Programme, and none shall be left out from the Great Banquet Feast to celebrate the marriage/(re)union of time and place with eternity.
There are no shortcuts from slumbering to Awakening. What may seem like shortcuts will end-up being delays, and what may seem a slow progress, with so much fastidious attention to detail and repetition, will ensure graduation with ‘first-class honours’. And if we are tempted to perceive this as too excruciatingly slow, when all we want is to get Home without unnecessary delay, it is worth keeping in mind that time appears to be our enemy when we leave it in the care of the ego, but is our friend when we entrust it to the Holy Spirit, who will, assuredly, demonstrate to us its tractability.
How can we be confident we have placed ourself under the right teacher? Ask Jesus and/or Holy Spirit to be our Teacher(s). Asking guarantees Their acceptance of our request, but we must be sincere, steadfast, resolute, patient in our commitment to listening only to Them and eschewing any utterances not in accord with Theirs. And if we don’t, yet, feel confident in our ability to hear Them and Their teaching, guiding, leading, ask Them to bring an embodied teacher, functioning under Their authority. Such will arrive, because, ‘When the student is ready, the Teacher comes’ is an esoterically true maxim, or Principle of Life of the Father.
Love and blessings for infinite patience, with ourself and our brothers who stumble,
Have no concern for being tongue tied; rather, allow the sincerity of your heart to radiate outward through – beyond – the words. Thus shall seekers, who are attracted by the soul conditions created by your desire, continue to be drawn to you by the Holy Breath.
Jesus, January 11th, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. November 24,2008
There is no evil, so there is nothing to fight. There is only Love, and so acceptance is all that is required. To receive is to become, once more, who you are, My Son.
Like Father, like Son; you can now see that this is a Principle of Life of the Father. This is the Truth of My creation. And you are My creation, and are unchangeably like Me. You have made the observation that I Am creative, intelligent energy, motivated by Love. There is nothing else but Love, and Love engenders peace and joy. What else could We need? This is everything. A dream of other is a dream of separation from Home, from Heaven, from Me, and even from your Self.
But the dream is over, and I Am calling you Home, to wakefulness, to Truth, to Love, peace, joy, safety, eternally. And now, My beloved ‘firstborn’ [Jesus] has given you the failsafe mechanism [A Course in Miracles] for the waking process, which is the reminder that you are at Home, have never left, have never separated. Thus, you are not in a body, are not little, have done nothing; so what you believe you have done, and has been done to you, can never have been.
Therefore, forgiveness is easy; it is an affirmation to yourself that nothing has happened. And I have placed within you My forgiveness*, which sufficeth for all, forever. Freely have you received, so you may also freely give, for the restoration of all to At-One-ment.
There is no evil, so there is nothing to fight. There is only Love, and so acceptance is all that is required. To receive is to become, once more, who you are, My Son.
I Love You, Papa, I rejoice in Your Love, and my only desire is to continue extending Your Love to all who will receive it and join with me, and with Jesus, my beloved brother, in the oneness of the Sonship.
This is the plan of the Great Rescue Programme. It is all that is needed.
* For details, please see Vignette 5 in “Seek ye First the Kingdom…”
February 22nd 2017
As rehearsed over and over, now is the time, the moment of our restoration to remembrance of the Oneness of all Life, every living thing, of which we, every one of us, without exception, are intrinsically, integrally connected. We are not a part of God; He is not made up of parts; He is whole, complete, One, and we are an extension of the complete Whole. Wholeness is our true nature because we are Papa’s One Son, and therefore created in His exact likeness. Such a statement is meaningless all the while we choose to believe, and therefore perceive ourself as a body. It can only be meaningful at the level of mind. That is a key step in our journey, our progress, toward Awakening.
The Mind of the Creator and of His creation are not separate, although, being all-empowered (by Love), the Mind of His creation – His Son – can choose to play a game of pretend, in which it believes, and thus perceives itself as myriad separate minds. This is how the ego appears to maintain the illusion of separation, but it can only do this by deluding us into believing the brain – enclosed in a skull, separated from other brains, in separate skulls, as part of separate bodies – is the mind. But such a game is not empowered by Love since the idea of separation, of fragmentation, is not a Loving idea, because Love is whole, complete, undivided. How can perfect Love be divided, separate?
Since perfect Love is the Source of all empowerment, that which is not born (created) of Love cannot be empowered. The power of Love is creative power, and that which is created can only be eternal, since creation itself is eternal and all that is created can only be like its Source. Anything that seems to exist – e.g., bodies, planets, galaxies – does not, in Truth, exist if not eternal, perfect and unchangeable. All endeavours at creation in time and place cannot therefore, be acts of creation, although the term is incorrectly applied daily in the dream of death. Our only function, as Papa’s Son, is creating, so having disempowered ourself by pretending to be separate from Him, we are unable to fulfil our one and only, true function.
The simple solution to this apparent quandary is to abandon the idea, the thought, the belief, the perception that we are separate. Without Help that is impossible because we have disempowered ourself, and as Jesus stated two millennia ago, ‘Of myself I can do nothing’. This was not an overstatement and it isn’t, of course, for any who appear in an embodied, and therefore, separated, state. The fact that every new-born is totally powerless demonstrates this, and the occupant of that body can only do what he is taught to do as he grows up. But since everything he is taught about life and the living of it in time and place is not of eternity, everything he is taught is mistaken.
This isn’t to say his parents, guardians, the culture he has incarnated into are evil, hell-bent on instilling his mind with darkness. They are simply mistaken, as were their parents, and their parents before them. Misperceptions are mostly taught with only the best intentions, but when those intentions are mistaken, it is inevitable that those errors are passed down from one generation to the next. That was until Jesus came on the scene. Religious teachings before him were focused on sin, guilt, fear, sacrifice, condemnation, judgement, punishment. These are still peddled in his name but they are not, and never were, his teachings.
He turned all that on its head, reminding us that our Father Creator is LOVE, and Love means there is nothing else at all that is not Loving or a reflection of Love; that there is, and can be, in Truth, no judgement. So, how is Jesus correcting this nightmare, and how can we join with him in this endeavour, and become one with it and with him? Talk with him. It is an ego-generated calumny of the first magnitude that he is coming again to judge us. He Loves us totally, perfectly, unconditionally. This means there is no judgement in him (or Papa) whatsoever. There is nothing – nothing – in or about him to fear. He is our dearest friend, trustworthy brother, guide and helper in all things.
Or he would be if only we would allow him near us, invite him into our life, to help us straighten out the mess it is in. Many would like – even profoundly love – the idea of speaking with him, but deeply-inculcated guilt and self-depreciation mistakenly cause them to think he is to be feared; that they are unworthy of his Loving attention and care; that he is too busy and their little concerns are far too insignificant to warrant his one-on-one time, attention, help and support. I give my solemn (yet happy!) word that none of that is true; it is the complete reversal of Truth.
He is wise beyond human imagining, fun, joyful, comfortable to be with; will quickly put at ease any who are uneasy about him and how to ‘be’ in his presence; always gives his full, caring attention to our doubts, concerns, hopes, aspirations; offers sound, encouraging counsel, and rejoices when we share our joys with him. Yet I repeatedly hear people say they talk to him but he doesn’t reply. He always replies. It is not that he doesn’t reply; it is that most of us don’t know how to hear him, how to attune with him. We cannot hear a particular radio station if we are tuned-in to another. His waveband is Love and Light. If we choose the waveband of fear and darkness we will not be able to hear him.
Many do not choose fear and darkness, but that is where they find themselves, from years – lifetimes – of attunement to the wrong tutor: the ego. When our desire, our choice, is to tune-out fear and darkness and tune-in to Love and Light, then we are very close to hearing his speaking, and feeling, experiencing his presence. One of the great tools of the ego is our readiness to give up on patience, commitment, faith, trust: I haven’t had any ‘luck’ in hearing the still, small voice within so far, so why is that going to change? Desire, motivation, steadfastness, focus, absolute, unwavering commitment, infinite patience (there is no such thing as finite patience!) is what will effect change.
When ‘you’ – any of us – have sufficient desire, motivation, commitment, remove yourself from the comings and goings of others around you, take notebook and pen, sit comfortably, close your eyes, turn your thoughts to Jesus, reminding yourself that there is nothing to fear; that he Loves you totally, gently, tenderly, and write down your thoughts as if writing him a letter – which is what you are doing. Tell him of your doubts, fears, concerns; tell him you Love him; tell him you want to place your life in his care, guidance and protection … Not that he doesn’t already Know, but you need to affirm these things for yourself instead of trying to hide from them, gloss-over them.
It is of great importance to remind yourself not to try to hide anything from him. Why waste effort on the impossible? We can hide nothing from him; we merely deceive ourself. If you ask him a specific question, do not let doubt that you may not be able to hear his answer close you down mentally in your endeavour at communing with him. His answer will come to you. It may be other than the spoken word, and it may come on another occasion, and perhaps via another source, another messenger; a friend’s throw-away line that you inwardly intuit is Jesus’ answer to you.
Any delay is not in his giving the answer, but your clogged-up-with-self-doubt-and-fear receptors. This causes him to have to take a more circuitous route to get the answer to you. Those receptors will clear with time and practice at listening. It does not matter if you are nervous, can’t think of anything to say (write down) to him. He is infinitely patient with you – with us all – and is in no rush to get to his ‘next appointment’. Remind yourself that he functions from outside the illusion of linear time, in the Holy Instant of the eternal, forever NOW, and that he is totally at your disposal for as long as you want, need, like, and you have his limitless, undivided, Loving, caring, compassionate, non-judgemental attention … open-endedly and always.
He Knows all ‘your darkest shame and guilt’ – all the ‘wicked’ things you believe you have done. He also Knows none of them is real or ever actually happened, so he is totally without judgement. He sees only the perfection, the Light, the Love, the radiance that is who you really are. He wants to help you see that in yourself, but he cannot if you try to hide stuff from him. He will always be truthful, honest with you; return the compliment to him. It is of no concern to him how long it takes you to stutter and stumble your way through telling him what’s really on your mind – even if you give up on that attempt. He will be with you on the next, waiting lovingly, patiently, caringly for you.
Give up on that attempt if genuinely stuck; do not feel you have to complete anything in one attempt or within a given time, but do not give up permanently. Keep the desire of your heart for communion with him open. And when you have – however long it takes to get going, however pathetic you may feel your attempt at opening yourself to him – written what you wanted, or felt able, to say to him, close your eyes again, thank him for his Love and for his being with you, right in that moment. It will help your focus on him, and thus stem mind-wandering. Then enter into the stillness, the silence and listen calmly, patiently and positively awaiting his reply.
Do not feel there is any sense of expectation on you – from him or anyone else – to receive and write down some great, mystical, celestial message from him. If that happens, celebrate! If it doesn’t, remember, you are nascent in this; a beginner, learning – actually, remembering – a new skill. He will lead you forward from the place he Knows you perceive yourself. Whatever thoughts, words, ideas images come into your mind, write them down. You may feel what comes into your mind – thoughts, words, images – is not from him, so you feel you shouldn’t write it.
This is the ego’s resistance, not yours. The desire in your heart for communion with him is yours; focus on that. Not writing what comes in is keeping the door of your mind closed to him, because you are not, yet, qualified to discern what is from him and what is from you; the line of demarcation is very subtle. Writing it down keeps the channels open and gets you used to writing down what comes in. And even if it does seem ‘just’ your thoughts, so what!? He will slip his own into the mix and catch you unawares! He is the Lord of surprises.J Besides, you needn’t show what you have written to anyone – unless you want to. It is, if you wish it to be so, private, between you and him.
The eternal reality is our Oneness with him. By opening our mind to that it becomes our experience again. Then are we restored to endless joy, peace and Love.
I am the vine; all who join with me become my branches, and will bear much fruit for the Kingdom because they are mine and because it is their desire. Peace and grace and joy eternal be with you, my beloveds. All is well. Have no fear.
Jesus, January 18th, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. November 25, 2008
‘Big Me’ – Self – is the Voice for God. He will remind you of all you need to know and to remember, just as well as Papa and I can do. ‘Big Me’, Self, is Who you really are.
My Beloved Brother, Jesus; I would like – LOVE – to commune with you and Papa like this every morning and night, because I feel it is a worthwhile discipline for my mind. Writing is, for me, more conducive to focusing, ordering my thoughts for communing than just trying to order them in my mind. I know ‘Big Me’ – Holy Spirit-Self – is close to me, inspiring new awareness each week.
Beloved, of course disciplining, or training, the mind, the thought processes, is very important; but ask yourself why you feel the need to have these morning and night sessions with Papa and me. Is this for your benefit, or are you trying to prove something for your brothers? ‘Big Me’ – Self – is the Voice for God. He will remind you of all you need to Know and to remember, just as well as Papa and I can do. ‘Big Me’, Self, is Who you really are.
You can write to Self – it is a type of ‘Dear Diary’ process – but with no pressure on you to prove anything. The inspiration can, and will, kick-in at any and every opportune moment, seamlessly.
I know what you say is true, and this is a big relief, a big help for me. I will proceed as you suggest. I Love you and Papa, and you will always be included in my musings at any moment. It is like you, my big brother, holding my hand as I become re-acquainted with, restored to, Self. Thank you, as always.
March 1st 2017
In April 2010, while out on one of my communing hill walks, I was musing on matters of our escape from time and place and returning to eternity, where we all really belong. I then said to the Holy Spirit:
Sometimes I wonder, do I really know how to let go and start giving myself to You ...?
At this point He interrupted me loudly, abruptly and emphatically:
DON’T START QUESTIONING! Questioning is an ego pastime. Remember that, and simply start surrendering instead.
The dialogue continued from there, as follows:
But what’s the difference between questioning and asking? Jesus tells us we should ask and it will be given us.
Questioning is doubting. Doubting is unbelieving; an affirmation of commitment to littleness. Asking is desiring to Know; a request for Help in remembering what is already Known, but temporarily forgotten. Asking is seeking, enquiring, opening, allowing, trusting, believing. Questioning is doubting, dismantling, destructive, negative.
I had never realised that they were two distinct things, and are really opposites.
There is much you have not yet realised, or remembered, but this does not matter. J. Surrender does matter. It is imperative to spiritual Awakening; without it, ego will retain its leasehold in your life and keep you separate from your true Being – Self. That will keep you from Home, Papa, your brethren in the Sonship, Truth, Perfect Love, Inner Peace and Joy.
Wow! That is a comprehensive list.
It is everything. It is your Source, your eternal reality, your very Being.
Positive affirming is good; it is building, reassuring, strengthening. Practise affirmations for your focusing, centring, uplifting. Say: ‘I am … Just as Papa created me; I am ... Loved, unconditionally and eternally, every moment; I am ... forgiving of myself and my brothers; I am ... Loving; I am ... compassionate; I am ... caring; I am … choosing to be truly helpful; I am ... free’ ... You can add to the list as inspiration moves you; but always keep it positive and it will always be truthful and uplifting. Remember: doubt is ego’s faith-dismantling device.
All IS well. I Am … with you always. J
This was a salutary lesson for me. Assuredly, most people are unaware of the difference between asking and questioning. Clearly, asking is positive, and will bring answers that will help us forward on our Homeward journey, whereas questioning – doubting – will hold us back, distract us, slow our progress. Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles that the ego’s purpose is to disrupt communication, whereas the Holy Spirit’s is to complete communication. Outwardly, it looks as if the ego is winning that contest – though, of course, Holy Spirit does not contest anything; He simply keeps on telling us the Truth. He Knows that in due season all will hear Him and respond positively – not doubting!
So, let us consider some of the ways the ego disrupts communication. One way that has been starkly evident to me for many years is how we use words that are not expressing what we actually mean, and which are negative, even when we didn’t consciously intend them as negative For example, we often say something like, “I am afraid that this will go wrong/won’t work … will not end well, etc.” Are we really afraid? Fear is ego territory, and this is one tiny example of how we fall into its pits without even being consciously aware we are doing so. Ego is subtle, surreptitious, wily.
Not being consciously aware of this entrapment is just how the ego wants it, because repetitive use of words from its lexicon are still negative, whether used consciously or unconsciously, and inevitably add to the negative energy in our aura. Words express energy, whether we are aware of that energy or not. Negative words engender negative energy. Positive words generate positive energy. Neutral words express neutral energy. So if we cannot find a way of saying what we want to say using positive words, perhaps we can at least choose to retrain our mind in the use of neutral, rather than negative, terms.
Instead of “I am afraid that this will go wrong …”, we could say “I am (a little) concerned that this may not go quite as I am hoping/anticipating …”. Here we are expressing the same idea in a less negatively-energetic way. Then we could add, “But I am choosing to stay positive anyway, without forming any attachment to outcome, whichever way it turns out.” This way we are keeping the door open to accepting whatever happens. This gives Holy Spirit control over the outcome, ensuring it will be as He wants, which will always be in the best interests of all parties involved. And we will Know, and be comforted, reassured, that having given it into His empowered care, the outcome is according to His perfect will.
Even if alternative phrasing – ‘(a little) concerned’ – is not as emphatic as our original feeling was intended to express, crucially, it is avoiding the injection of strongly negative energy, as in ‘I am afraid …’. This change in our thinking will gradually, one step at a time, retrain our mind away from generating negative energy, moving us in the right direction – toward the positive. We have all noticed that some amongst us are more negative than others. We have probably also noticed that things are far more likely to go wrong for them than for others of a more positive outlook. This is because they have generated a negative energy field, which will attract negative outcomes.
There are scores – hundreds even – of negative-energy terms in common use, when they don’t even actually apply. One is ‘scary’, which has sneaked its way into everyday usage, about things that aren’t really ‘scary’ at all, and will readily be seen as so if we choose to be more mindful – more vigilant against the ego’s wiles – in our use of language. Words are expressions of thoughts, so if we are using negative words they have arisen in our mind, and are thus aspects of our intent – even when we are not consciously aware of it being so. This is why vigilance against ego’s misleading is imperative to our Awakening. Vigilance for Truth is unnecessary because Truth is unassailable.
By choosing to be mindfully observant about our choice of terminology – and that of our brothers around us – we can train our mind to be more positive in the way we express ourself, bearing in mind that use of negative, ego-lexicon terms is still generating negative energy even when we are not consciously aware of it. It all builds up over time, contributing negatively to the direction of our journey, and thus, to outcomes. Conscious or unconscious use of the ego’s terminology as a common practice consolidates in our mind the (mis)perception of the illusion of separation as real.
We cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven – or even the real world (the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth) – while we believe and thus perceive illusions as real. How could we when our choice remains illusions instead of Truth? We do not repudiate illusions by confronting them, fighting them, but by forgiving them – and ourself for dreaming them – for by truly forgiving them we affirm that they are not real, don’t exist in Truth, which we now consciously choose and assert as our intent; open-endedly. Mind retraining can then be applied more widely.
For example, when we have placed our life, purpose, outcome, fulfilment in the care, guidance and protection of Jesus/Holy Spirit-Self there are an array of things we no longer need concern ourself with – or worry about, be afraid of, find ‘scary’! In this world, believing we are alone and without help, we feel the need to know ‘How?’ and ‘When?’. But They Know ALL the Hows and Whens, so we no longer need concern ourself with the answers to those questions. When we have – TRULY – placed ALL in Their all-sufficient care, They will accomplish all that is pertinent to our Awakening for us, so we don’t need to know ‘How?’. All unfolds, effortlessly, perfectly, one step at a time.
The understanding of ‘How?’ follows, as our Awakening progresses, unimpeded by the mistaken, prior need to know ‘How?’. As for ‘When?’, how can when matter, since it involves time, and time is an illusion? Wanting, needing to know ‘When?’ means we are making illusion real – thus blocking our remembrance, our awareness of the real world around and within us. There is, always, only one answer to ‘When?’ when we have placed all in Their care: ‘When the moment is right.’ When we doggedly hold onto the reins the answer is much more likely to be when the moment is not right.
There are some questions we will serve ourself well to ask, and keep our heart-mind open to receiving the answers. Here are a couple of examples: ‘Why?’ is always a good thing to ask, and we will always receive a meaningful answer. This may be by the Silent Voice, speaking in our mind, and it may be immediate (depending on our state of attunement; making sure we are open, receptive to Love/Light, not fear/darkness) or we may see it in unfolding events, if we are watchful. We can be sure of the source and its verity if we feel peaceful, and not anxious, about it. ‘Why?’ could be ‘Why am I here?’, or ‘Why is this happening?’, but let it always be framed in trust, humility and sincerity.
The second example is ‘How?’, such as in, ‘How can I be truly helpful?’ We don’t need to know the answer to ‘Why am I here?’ straight away, but having sincerely, humbly, trustingly placed our life in Their care, the answer will come, one step at a time, in the unfolding, outworking and fulfilment of our purpose, or birth vision. It will come because we have placed our life in Their care, enabling Them to meaningfully take charge of its progress. Of course, the overview answer to ‘Why am I here?’ is, to be the Light of the world, and by Being the Light, saving the world. As to the details, ‘Why?’ and ‘How?’ are closely intertwined. Trust enables the perfect dovetailing of the two, and their positive outworking – if only we can believe.☺.
Love and blessings for focus on, commitment to and completion of our Awakening,
Do not try to take more than one step at a time, or to see the path stretched out before you, for it is not there. It unfolds at your feet in response to your desire. I am the Way, the path by which you come to Papa, and by this you shall neither stumble nor fall.
Jesus, January 25th, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. November 26, 2008
Striving is okay if you have time and place objectives, because time is finite, and is always running out. But if you have Kingdomly objectives, then there is no deadline; for all is already accomplished, and all that is required is simply to attune with that reality.
Big Me, my real, higher, remembering Self: I choose, always, to attune with ‘You’. For You speak, inspire, for Papa, as does Jesus. Each day, every moment, I desire, truly and earnestly, to be One with You; to journey further, closer, toward Home in Papa; to forgive truly, to relinquish judgement, to bless my brethren, to be inwardly peaceful; to be more aware of Heaven and less focused on, concerned about, the illusions of time and place.
So, be less anxious for these desires. Striving drives away your goals and objectives. Your eagerness is very well known, your one-pointedness is well-established. But that is about ‘Being’. Doing is ego stuff. Being is Christ stuff. All that is for you to ‘do’ will be brought to you; simply allow the Process. You have heard this before, have you not? So let it be, let it happen.
Striving is okay if you have time and place objectives, because time is finite and is always running out. If you have Kingdomly objectives, then there is no deadline; for all is already accomplished, and all that is required is simply to attune with that reality.
March 8th 2017
As stated on previous occasions, our goal is to be like Jesus. Not just ‘like’ in the world’s interpretation of the word, but as like to him as he is to Papa; the One, reunified Son of God. He tells us in A Course in Miracles that when the Bible quotes him as saying, ‘I and my Father are one’, it should have stated, ‘I and my Father are of One kind’. This equates with the word identical, and this is key, because Papa’s One Son has but One Identity. His Son is playing an impossible game of pretending to be what he is not, and can never be: many, and different, when he is forever, unchangeably One, with but One Identity, which is identical to his Father Creator.
Until we become like him we cannot (re)enter the Kingdom. This, when we actually think about it, humbly, sincerely, prayerfully, becomes crystal clear, logical and obvious. Here’s why: He has ‘overcome the world’, and most of us still appear to be some distance from that objective.J Overcoming the world is, of course, nothing to do with the planet Earth (or any other planet!). It is easier understood if we add the word ego, so it would be ‘overcome the ego world’; a world of conflict, tribulation, judgement, guilt, fear, ‘death’ …. This is how he said it two millennia ago:
In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. (Jn. 16:33)
Even so, what, exactly, does this mean; how can we overcome the world, and thus, actually become like/identical to him? This, it hardly needs saying, is nothing to do with bodily likeness, but of One Mind – Christ Mind. His incarnation was no accident. How else could he demonstrate – teach by word and by example – what we have forgotten? Without his example we would be ill-prepared to accept that it is possible to be in this world but not of it. In Truth, we are neither in this world nor of it. But we are not experiencing Truth, we are experiencing an illusion; the complete reversal of Truth. The ego would have us believe that overcoming the world is a pipe dream, a complete impossibility.
The ego will not attempt to stop us from trying to solve all the world’s apparent problems. In fact it wants us to keep trying, because for every problem we appear to solve, another, and another, and yet, another will arise in its place. Why? Because this shadow world is founded on – arose from - division, separation, fragmentation, conflict and brokenness. It cannot be any other way because it is the reverse of reality: Truth, wholeness, Oneness. If reality is Oneness – wholeness – in which there can be no conflict (only Love, peace and joy) and is within, then by definition, the reverse can only be the unreality of conflict, brokenness, enmity, misery; an illusory, separated, external world.
Minds focused in the without will remain in the perception that all the world’s problems can be solved, insisting that we must remain dedicated to that aim. Their sincerity is indubitable, but their focus on the external world limits (or nullifies) their commitment to, and understanding of, eternal Truth. The Principles of Life of the Father (PLFs) is how Jesus described to me in the 1970s the cosmic, esoteric, immutable laws by which God’s Creation operates. Some terms that can help our understanding of the PLFs include unconditional Love; the Light of Spiritual discernment – and absolute commitment to opening our mind to that Light; unconditional forgiveness; blessing …
There are many more such terms, but these are sufficient to indicate that ideological solutions to the world’s problems will never bring about the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. This is because the Kingdom – and its attendant peace; the peace of God, which passeth human understanding – is within us, and has nothing to do with what appears to be going on externally. We cannot transform our awareness from illusions to reality by focusing on illusions and trying to rearrange them into some self-sustaining, workable order of functionality. The illusion of separation centres on our being bodies. How can focusing on the unreality of bodies help our Awakening to the eternal reality of Self?
It is a change of the level of our focus from the without to the within that will set us on the right track; the Way Home. The moment we undertake such a commitment we begin to see the world of time and place functions on competition (a euphemism for conflict, and the reverse of co-operation); on our survival by the ‘death’ of other life forms, instead of recognising, remembering, that in Truth we are One with every living thing. How can we be restored to our true state of Oneness with every living thing when our survival as what we are not – a body – depends on our perceived need to kill and eat other bodies?
We have all heard the argument that Jesus ate the flesh of animals, justifying our continuance of such. That is a specious case for defending killing as in accord with our Awakening to the remembrance that we are not a body but eternal, Unified Mind and Spirit. To connect with minds that think they are bodies he had to appear to them as a body, so that he could use it to communicate eternal Truth to those who could only hear about It from another embodied soul. Bodies need fuel to function, and to make his body an exception would not have served his agenda of appearing to other bodies as their brother, to teach them by word and by example of how to be in this world but not of it.
And yet, this quote from John’s Gospel gives us a sound clue about why he was here and his dependence – or lack thereof – on ‘meat’ (a generic term for sustenance of any nature, as his words clearly indicate):
… his disciples prayed him, saying, “Master, eat.” But he said unto them, “I have meat to eat that ye know not of.” Therefore said the disciples one to another, “Hath any man brought him ought to eat?” Jesus saith unto them, “My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.” (Jn.4:31-34)
What he said in the rest of that statement is sustenance indeed – for the deeply, sincerely enquiring mind. We can only become of One likeness – One Mind – with him (and thus also with Papa) one step at a time, starting from the place where we perceive ourself as being. For the time being we believe we are a body, devised to run on food. It is not whether or not we eat – and what we eat – that will determine the progress of our journey Home. Rather, it is about our attitude of mind toward what we eat that will contribute to the hastening – or slowing – of our direction and rate of travel. Unhealthy diet causes unhealthy bodies, but the cause of unhealthy diets is unhealthy minds.
Our spiritual Awakening is the only subject worthy of the prolonged focus of our attention. This has never been more so than at the present time because we are now in the Kingdom Age, so opportunities are arising to more powerfully assist in this process than in former times. This will be argued as meaningless – or impossible – by slumbering minds because who knows what ‘spiritual Awakening’ even means? There is One who Knows, and he took a body to share that Knowledge, that remembrance with us. His body is gone – just as is the destiny of all illusions – but he, in mind and spirit, remains with us, closer than hands and feet. His heart – the heart of Love – beats with ours.
He was, and remains, our exemplar. Truly, he is the Way out of the valley of the shadow of death to the Truth and the Life. What better way to escape that illusory valley than by following his example, by choosing, while we appear to be in the world, to be not of the world. To an ego-yoked mind such a statement may seem meaningless. But when we make that choice, the Light of Spiritual Discernment instantly shines in our mind, to illuminate our remembrance of its meaning, and how being in the world but not of it, just like Jesus, becomes a choice we will never want to reverse.
Love and blessings for our ascent from the valley,
Beloved, it is necessary that you respond to the drawing power of Papa's creative, fulfilling forces – Light, Love, Peace, Joy – without anxiously striving. In you, as with all who Love me and Love Papa, His drawing manifests in your heart as desire.
Jesus, February 1, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. November 26, 2008
Attack appeared to happen, but that is one of ego’s devices, tricks, pitfalls, illusions, to distract us from the Truth of Eternity: that we are all innocent; eternally, lovingly, joyfully One in the Sonship of Papa.
Hello, Holy Spirit Self, reporting in for attunement, opening up for inspiration, new awareness and enlightenment. Just kidding; I said it all this morning. J
I feel acutely aware of the focal point of our lives being forgiveness, and that is centred in CS*. I am now at the place of full realisation that she has given us this gift of inestimable value, without which true forgiveness would only be theoretical for Theresa and me.
So here, I have this gift, yet at the same time it is giving me the opportunity to see past the apparent gift (attack) to see the real gift, which is recognition – thanks to Jesus, my beloved brother, as he explains in A Course in Miracles – that none of this actually happened. Attack appeared to happen, but that is one of ego’s devices, tricks, pitfalls, illusions, to distract us from the Truth of Eternity: that we are all innocent and free; eternally, lovingly, joyfully One in the Sonship of Papa.
The real gift is an opportunity to see past the distraction. This has now happened. We have moved through the forgiveness process and now see CS as having given us this selfless gift, that we may all be released back into innocence, and be each other’s saviour. True forgiveness has freed Theresa and me to thank her from our hearts, and give, extend our blessings and Love for her, and for our restoration to Oneness.
This covers it, though fewer words could have done it! Just kidding. J
Well, You have used fewer words than usual, but at least it was enough to let me know I wasn’t speaking to myself, that You were listening; and that is encouraging. So, my gratitude is as great as ever, no kidding. J
* Name excluded for confidentiality.
March 15th 2017
During our weekly devotional Service of Mystical Communion with Christ through the summer of 1997 we experienced many wondrous events, visions, messages of enlightenment, rescues of souls lost in the wilderness of trauma and despair … In August I said to Jesus:
Beloved, the Glory of all this is yours, according to the prophecies about you of long ago.
My beloved Son, the Glory is Papa’s, and we all are illuminated and radiate His Light according to our desire for His good and perfect will and our attunement with Him by Faith, Trust, Obedience (to the Voice for Love within) and Commitment.
In this upside-down world there is a propensity for either false humility or egoic pride and boastfulness – about what, in eternal reality, is of no consequence – to veil our true Identity as Papa’s One, beloved Son. The loss of sight of the Path back to our true Self causes us to try endless alternative paths, none of which can bring us inner peace and joy. Some may ask, ’How come we have to keep giving all the Glory to God? Don’t we deserve a little, too? Or are we supposed to just grovel in the mire while He sits on His throne of Glory?’ But, if the above part of Jesus’ response is not sufficient to provide a balanced perspective, he went on to say:
He gives us, freely, lovingly, the gift of His Glory and so, in that sense, it is mine, as it is yours also, according to His eternal Principles.
While we seem to be separate from our Source – in Which is our completion – there appears to always be something to do, and most of us, applying ourself to the task at hand, will be giving it our best shot. Sometimes it goes perfectly, sometimes it goes haywire. While we believe in separation we might be tempted to feel pride at our success or humiliation at our failure. Neither actually serves our restoration to Self. Yet, when we desire, first and foremost, like Jesus, Papa’s good and perfect will, and our choice is attunement (at-One-ment) with Him, He gives us the gift of His Glory. In Truth, He gives it ceaselessly because His Son is His Glory – and we are His beloved Son – but without our at-One-ment with Self we cannot receive It.
The ego would say, ‘Yes, but that is just a charity handout because He’s playing Mr Nice Guy, so it isn’t really our Glory; He’s keeping all that to Himself, and just dishing a bit here and a bit there, to mollify us.’ A closer inspection will, however, reveal that when we choose the wholistic view – that all is One, and the Source of that Oneness is the Creator – we are reminded that we are not just a remote part of the Creator but are an extension of the Whole. This means that the Glory is just as much ours as His – but can only be recognised as such when we accept the Truth of our Being as One in Him. Glory is a state of mind – actually, One-Mindedness – from which we have separated ourself.
We cannot experience Glory believing we are separate from the Source of All – including, of course, Glory. Such belief can only make substitutions for reality; such substitutions are worthless imitations of reality. This can only seem hypothetical when we are looking at it from a horizontal axis, meaning from the time and place perspective. But we can Know, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that this is invalid, a counterfeit view, because we have the example of Jesus, who embodied the limitless, vertical axis – our direct, always accessible, connection to our Source – right ‘here’ in the illusory, horizontal plane. So we can be assured of the reality of limitlessness being accessible to us, ‘here’, also.
This is the pivotal nature of his whole message to us: that all that he was/is and did/does is equally available to us. Time and bodies have nothing to do with reality – they are a woeful attempt at distracting ourself from reality that seemed to work for a moment. But that moment is now over, and we are returning to eternal reality, which is, always, freely available to us right ‘here’, right ‘now’. How much do we want it? Jesus is qualified to restore us to reality because the Holy Spirit showed him the road Home ahead and he followed it, enabling him to see the false without accepting it as true. Thus can he now help us do the same. It is our free choice.
We don’t need to know how many embodiments he made to bring him to the point where he followed the lead – the Light – shone for him by the Holy Spirit. That he ultimately made that choice is all that matters for the rest of us, when we decide we, also, want to follow the road out of the valley of the shadow of death. We simply follow him who Knows the Way because he is the Way. For most of the fragmented Sonship the focus is at the horizontal axis only. Some of us occasionally shift our focus to the vertical axis, only to have it distracted back to the horizontal because our belief, and therefore our experience, is mostly that we appear to be a body.
During indeterminate embodiments before he incarnated as Jesus he would have experienced the same distractions – sometimes focused in reality, sometimes sidetracked from it by sensory perceptions and bodily-involvement in events. How many of us are in that situation, and how can we move things along? Bodily-involvements are virtually inescapable in a world where the body is ‘the hero of the dream’. Different times would not have altered that when Jesus was still on his journey to Wakefulness thousands of years before he reincarnated two millennia ago, in his fully-Ascended saviour state.
Allocating part of our time to focus on, attune to, the vertical and part to the horizontal axis is not an option that will take us Home with the fewest possible circuits of the carousel. Only complete focus on the vertical will bring us to our goal of being like Jesus. This may sound impossible, but it is actually entirely simple, once we have accepted that we are not a body but unified Mind and Spirit – and thus, recognition that everything to do with bodily events is merely part of the illusion, and we can choose to see it as such. Here is an example:
Most people go to work to earn money to buy things to support their body, and others whose bodies are dependent on that body’s earning ability. The workplace will require full attention of body and mind to the job at hand. Yet there can be – will be, with sufficient motivation – moments during the working hours when the mind can be distracted from the horizontal by the vertical; a reversal of the norm, as the world sees it. Such distractions to the vertical may be momentary to the conscious mind, but as our progress toward Awakening continues, in accordance with our desire and commitment, we arrive at the place of realising that our vertical focus is actually setting our intent.
It is our intent – formed by our desire – that determines our direction, and if our intent is more to the vertical inclination than the horizontal, it will, one step at a time, lead us onward to our goal of complete Self-awareness. Just like Jesus. Then we can choose to see our colleagues, who were previously perceived as of disparate natures – some amenable, some unamenable, some ‘impossible’ – as our brothers in the Sonship; all, to one degree or another, lost, lonely, hurting, vulnerable. We can choose to feel compassion for them instead of resentment, judgemental, holding grievances. We can re-mind ourself that they truly are our brothers, just like Jesus, regardless of outward appearances.
None of that mind-processing activity detracts from our working performance. On the contrary, the peace of mind our changed attitude brings enhances our horizontal ability, and transforms the working environment from drudgery to a neutral or even positive experience; an opportunity to Be who we are. To repeat, it is our intent that sets the way in which we experience everything. Intent for the real world – the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – becomes independent of our conscious thinking irrespective of whatever horizontal events are calling for our attention.
Without unequivocal commitment our intent will remain fluctuating between the vertical and the horizontal. But with that commitment our direction is set and our goal – inner peace, joy and Love – will be reached sooner; right here in time and place. To quote Jesus from A Course in Miracles:
There is a way of living in the world that is not here, although it seems to be. You do not change appearance, though you smile more frequently. Your forehead is serene; your eyes are quiet. And those who walk the world as you do recognize their own. Yet those who have not yet perceived the way will recognize you also, and believe that you are like them, as you were before. (W-155.1:1-5)
That quote is from a Lesson headed I will step back and let Him lead the way. Because the Truth of our Being is that we are Papa’s beloved Son, we are empowered – every illusory one of us – to apply that heading to ourself every moment, regardless of what the world is calling for us to do. That is because ‘doing’ can have no effect on our Being when we choose for it to be so. This is how it was for Jesus, so we can be certain it is possible for us, also, because he is our brother and we are like him.
Love and blessings for focused Being,
Let the Love of the Holy One for His little ones, however close yet however far they might feel from Him, be in your heart. There, but for His Grace, His power, His redeeming of your life, go you.
Jesus, February 22, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. November 27th 2008
Self knows instant answers do not always serve, and verbal answers are not always the best way to provide enlightenment, wisdom, understanding, certainty of Knowing. Our Holy Self Knows that commitment, patience, faith, trust are qualities that open doors to the Kingdom of Heaven that our persona identity has closed.
How can I think more actively, extensively, comprehensively in terms of Self being ‘me’, rather than ‘You’ – ‘I Am’ rather than ‘You Are’ – and thus moving more purposefully from duality to singularity thinking, seeing, awareness?
Over to ‘Big Me’ thinking; I give thanks for Self, I AM that I AM. I seek illumination, inspiration, enlightenment from and in Self, within.
I think of, or observe pB (persona Brian), ‘little’, earth-mind self, focusing on the perceptions and limitations therein, and then I invite into that ‘mind-room’ – which is my ‘mind-space’ – Self. It is as if I am opening a door into another part of that space – which I have, wittingly or unwittingly, been keeping shut – in which I am aware that Big Me, Self, dwells, has His Being.
Self is the ‘perfect gentleman’ part of my mind, Who would never barge in, uninvited or unwanted, into little self’s thinking processes; is always peaceful, calm, Loving, gentle, fun; a totally welcome, considerate, caring, beneficent guest. This is rather foolish on my part, to be ignoring the part of my mind that Knows all things, with Which/to Whom I have access at all times, yet have been so frequently ignoring.
So now, I consciously, deliberately, invite Big Me, Self (not third-person Him; first-person, only-person Big Me, Holy Self Me) in. I remind myself that Big Me has none of pB’s limitations, so when pB asks a question, or seeks an answer, Self is not thusly restricted. Self Knows instant answers do not always serve, and verbal answers are not always the best way to provide enlightenment, wisdom, understanding, certainty of Knowing. Our Holy Self Knows that commitment, patience, faith, trust are qualities that open doors to the Kingdom of Heaven that our persona identity has closed.
Self knows that if pB is seeking enlightenment, illumination on any matter that will assist his awakening to eternal reality, and then, in faith, pB leaves that enquiry with Self, this can equally provide excellent opportunity for illumination, understanding, Knowing to be brought to his awareness, his remembrance, from the Source within. And that willingness to leave the enquiry with Self removes all anxiety as to how, when and where pB is able to receive the answer, because it will be delivered spontaneously, most likely when, and in a way, he least expects it.
March 22nd 2017
When we shut ourself off from our Source – the Source of all power of creation – how can we expect to experience other than limitation, frailty, mortality? These terms – and many more – describe our appearing as a body. As Papa’s beloved creation we have all power of creation also, because His Son is created in His exact likeness. Nothing is missing from our empowerment because He withheld nothing from us. Why would He, since giving is all He Knows? It is all He Knows because giving is the very nature of Love, and He IS Love. Nothing else. But Love encompasses everything. Everything true. Everything cannot encompass what is not true, since what is not true cannot be real.
There can only be One all-encompassing reality, One all-encompassing Truth, and that must be eternal and unchangeable. If it was not eternal and unchangeable it could not be real or true. Anything and everything that appears to our sensory perception appears as temporal and changeable so cannot be true, cannot be real. Yet our sensory perception tells us what appears to it is ‘there’, so must be real. This paradox has a simple explanation: our senses are bearing witness not to Truth, reality – which by definition are eternal and unchangeable – but to illusion. How can our bodily senses, which are themselves temporal, bear witness to unchangeable reality, to eternal Truth?
Bodies appear as different from each other because they are symbols of division, of belief in separation. They cannot be alike in appearance because the belief in separation causes everything to be absolutely separate, or different, in every way. This includes appearance and viewpoint, or opinion. Different viewpoints are inevitable because each body perceives the external, separated, divided world from a different – separate (divided) – place and time. This can only give rise to uncertainty, doubt as to what is true, what is right, what is real, because what seems true from one viewpoint is perceived as different from another viewpoint.
This is hardly surprising since none of it is true/real. And since all outward appearances are constantly changing, concord, while seeming to be achievable in theory, cannot last within the illusion of separation. Concord characterises eternal Oneness because Oneness means singularity of vision, in which all is Known as One, and so discord can have no meaning. Discord characterises temporal division. Discord, aka conflict, inevitably arises from our belief in separation, i.e., form; bodies, each perceiving an unreal world from its own, little, limited, confused, fear-induced and thus, distorted, conflicted, doubt-infused viewpoint.
However, when we choose to stop believing we and our brothers are bodies, and thus perceiving separation, differences, discord, we can enter into a totally transformed, concordant, harmonised, universal point of view. That cannot happen without a little willingness to abandon the belief in bodies (form), time and place. That seems impossible because our bodily senses tell us we are bodies, there are differences, there is division, conflict, separation. Within the dream that is indisputable. And when we are asleep and dreaming, the dream seems to occupy all our attention, and for the duration of the dream it is all very real. Here is where a leap of faith can come to our rescue.
We have a powerful affirmation from Jesus of the accessibility of reality, and an encouragement to any seeking to Awaken from the dream of mortal bodies, when he tells us: Salvation [Awakening to Life from the dream of death] does not ask that you behold the spirit and perceive the body not. It merely asks that this should be your choice. (A Course in Miracles T-31.VI.3:1,2). This takes all the stress out of our impatience to see past the body, the horizontal axis of change, decay, conflict, to awareness of the vertical axis of timelessness, formlessness; escape from fear to Love, doubt to the bliss of certainty that we are unassailably, indivisibly, eternally, perfectly One.
But all the while we are content with our dream of death there will be no reason to take a leap of faith. Yet who can argue that we each hold a mask before our face, in a vain attempt to show the world we are a ‘normal’ well-balanced human being. We are fearful of anyone – including ourself – seeing the countenance behind that mask because, as Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles, W-93:
You think you are the home of evil, darkness and sin. You think if anyone could see the truth about you he would be repelled, recoiling from you as if from a poisonous snake. You think if what is true about you were revealed to you [or anyone else], you would be struck with horror so intense that you would rush to death by your own hand …
Yet, this is not our perception at all; it is a false perception – a lie – inculcated into our belief by an impostor we have allowed into our mind masquerading as ourself and fabricating guilt and fear in place of innocence and Love. Love and Life are the same, with fear and death Their illusory opposites. Life begins where fear ends. This is inevitable because fear occludes our awareness of Love, and therefore, of Life. This dream world is the consciousness of fear, and so to experience Life we must repudiate and escape from the dream of death, back to Life abundant, peaceful, joyful; not just occasionally, fleetingly but uninterruptedly, forever.
And when we summon the courage, the faith, the trust to remove the mask we hold up to the world, we will find that we never were the home of evil, darkness and sin but instead we will see beneath the mask only the face of Christ – in ourself and as a reflection of our brother, also.
Helen Schucman, the scribe for Jesus of A Course in Miracles, was a soul deeply conflicted between Love and fear, whose self-perception was rather characterised by the extract from W-93, above. Yet this is what Jesus said to her, as quoted in Ken Wapnick’s book Absence from Felicity:
You are wholly lovely. A perfect shaft of pure light. Before your loveliness the stars stand transfixed and bow to the power of your will … You were created above the angels because your role involves creation as well as protection. You who are in the image of the Father need bow only to Him, before Whom I kneel with you.
These tender words for Helen are also for you and me. We can Know this is so because they are true, and the Truth is for us all and about us all. There are no exceptions. Jesus goes on to say, in that same Workbook Lesson, in which he continues to speak to us all:
… These thoughts [of evil, darkness and sin] are not according to God’s Will. These weird beliefs He does not share with you. This is enough to prove that they are wrong …
… Your image of yourself cannot withstand the Will of God …
… The self you made is not the Son of God. Therefore, this self does not exist at all. And anything it seems to do and think means nothing. It is neither bad nor good. It is unreal, and nothing more than that … What power can this self you made possess, when it would contradict the Will of God?
Your sinlessness is guaranteed by God. Over and over this must be repeated, until it is accepted. It is true. Your sinlessness is guaranteed by God. Nothing can touch it, or change what God created as eternal …
… Salvation [Awakening to Life from the dream of death] requires the acceptance of but one thought: you are as God created you, not what you made of yourself. Whatever evil you may think you did, you are as God created you. Whatever mistakes you made, the truth about you is unchanged …
Our Awakening to Life – abundant, peaceful, Loving, joyful, forever – from the dream of death, is occurring right Now. Who, in his right mind, would choose to remain asleep when wakefulness is ours merely for the asking?
I came to shine the Light, so that all who desire to emerge from darkness may soar with me to the heights of Heaven and be, rejoicing, where they belong eternally – in glorious, joyful Oneness in Papa. This is my desire for all His little ones, Beloved. Let it be yours also, to His Glory and your crown of fulfilment.
Jesus, March 1, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. November 28, 2008
Littleness (ego) can be thrown into a state of confusion, panic, bewilderment by Self coming to ‘centre stage’ in your mind. This is because it feels threatened by loss of control; loss of identity. Simply allow this to happen. Do not struggle, resist, fight or engage with this, for such will get you sucked back into the illusion.
I open the door to the ‘upper layer’ of my mind, releasing Holy Spirit-Self into my ‘living space’, my ‘Being space’, my discernment, my thought processes, my conscious awareness. By doing this it focuses my mind away from the unreality of time and place and back to the Truth of the eternal, Holy Instant that is always and forever NOW; the fact that I AM Love, gentleness, peace, radiant, all-encompassing forgiveness and acceptance; that all that appears to be around me is illusion.
I choose today to look upon all things, people, events with my true, Christ vision and judge them not, but give each one a miracle of Love instead. And I invite Holy Spirit-Self to be actively involved with, in control of, all decision-making activity today, because He Knows everything, and judges nothing. Then I simply wait for Him, Who dwells always in my mind, to take the helm, by giving thanks to Papa for the all-encompassing Help and Comfort that Self is always providing.
Littleness (ego) can be thrown into a state of confusion, panic, bewilderment by Self coming to ‘centre stage’ in your mind. This is because it feels threatened by loss of control; loss of identity. Simply allow this to happen. Do not struggle, resist, fight or engage with this, for such will get you sucked back into the illusion.
Simply observe, objectively, as a bystander, that this is happening; for in Truth you are a bystander to illusion. There will be occasions when it may be helpful for you to call out to Self, in your mind, with words like, “Thank You, Self, for being with me, for hearing my call, and always coming to my rescue. The very knowledge that You are constantly there for me is calming and comforting. I place myself in Your Loving, understanding, non-judgemental, forgiving, all-Knowing care.”
This could be seen as reverting to a form of duality, but within this application that is okay, because you are not yet free from duality, but are moving toward non-duality, singularity, one step at a time, where self – littleness, limitation, guilt and fear – is subsumed, and disappears into your true Self, wherein it is gone and forgotten, forever, replaced by limitless Love, peace, joy and power of creation.
March 29th 2017
Outwardly, we seem to be separate, isolated, individual; bodies walking around, independent of other bodies, each doing its own thing. Even when we are doing it in cahoots with other bodies, we still think of ourself as separate; that there is space, a gap between ourself and others – even during the most intimate of human activities between two bodies. Yet this is merely an interpretation we have put on an ‘external world’, and that interpretation is, of course, in our mind – conscious or unconscious, it makes no difference. Such an interpretation is a choice that we have made. It was a free choice. All our choices are free because we have freedom of will. This means we are free to make another interpretation. But to do that we must first choose to stop seeing ourself as a body.
This will be inconceivable all the while we rely on our bodily senses to provide us with the information upon which we make our interpretation. Our mind is, in Truth, limitless, yet we are self-limiting it to time and place when we allow those senses to dictate to us who and what we believe – and thus, experience – ourself as being. And that self-limiting is not just to the so-called three-dimensional appearance of time and place. Each seemingly fragmented, separated, individuated being – by perceiving itself as a body – limits itself to a single place in a finite span of time. How limiting is that!?
Yet all this can be nullified by the simple choice to stop believing, and hence, perceiving ourself as a body. How on Earth can we do that? A good start is to stop believing that our brain is our mind. The brain is merely an organ – albeit, quite an important one, even though some of us may seem to use it for little more than regulating the autonomic bodily processes! J – encased within the illusion of the skull, and is therefore, temporal, finite, limited; along with every other part of the body. The mind, in contrast, along with its Partner in Love-induced creative Being – the soul – is eternal, infinite, limitless, all-empowered by Love in Heaven and on Earth; just like Jesus.
Needless to say, the ego will resist this, saying, “How can we, realistically, function within a body and at the same time perceive ourself as infinite, limitless? This is a meaningless pipe-dream, and since we are manifestly ‘here’ in a body, we have no choice but to go with that, get on with it and make the most of it.” It would be extremely difficult to gainsay that if it were not for our elder brother, Jesus, who demonstrated it perfectly, flawlessly. And, to a much lesser extent, we also – at least, many, if not most of us – manage it daily, when we may, bodily, be walking in the hills, driving a car, shopping, yet our mind can be engaged in activity far beyond the bodily functioning.
That may seem quite a liberated mind, yet the vast mass of humanity still restricts its thinking to the illusory, horizontal axis of the external world of time and place, bodies, planets, galaxies, with barely a thought for the vertical axis of at-One-ment with the Creator Spirit and our own limitless power of creation through unconditional Love. Love is Spirit and Spirit is Love; One, indivisibly. In Its Oneness is Life Itself. Separation from that Oneness, that Unified state – unachievable in Truth – is absence from Its nature; the opposite, or reversal of which is an impossibility we have labelled ‘death’. The return to Life – or awareness of It and Its boundlessness – is a choice we must make.
That must be a conscious, committed choice. Such a choice is not a choice at all unless it is unequivocal, absolute, total. This will seem fearful to many, who may feel unready, unable to accomplish this, for commitment means no going back to the ‘comfort’ of guilt, fear, self-limitation, determination to ‘die’. This matters not at all because we neither can nor need accomplish it of ourself. How can one who has shackled his feet, cuffed his hands, blindfolded his eyes and plugged his ears accomplish his own liberation to limitless freedom and empowered-by-Love creation? The commitment asked of us for our liberation to Life abundant is only that it be our choice, our desire.
This would all seem too hazy, too nebulous to be meaningful were it not for our exemplar, who came to show us that liberation from our self-made hell back to our true and only Home in the boundless eternity of Heaven is possible for us all because he, our brother (meaning we are like him) – with the Help that is forever freely available to us all – accomplished it. Not only is it possible, it is already accomplished, and we are free to call on that same Help to restore to our remembrance, awareness, experience, Being … the reality of Life, Joy, freedom and power-to-create-through-Love; forever. Just like Jesus.
Unified Mind and Spirit is without limit, even when assuming a bodily form in time and place in order to communicate Truth to brother-spirits who believe they are a body. Jesus did not restrict himself – his mind or spirit – all the while he appeared to be functioning bodily on the horizontal axis of time and place. He saw no restrictions because he had remembered who he was/is. He Knew he wasn’t a body but had taken a bodily persona/identity merely to communicate to us the Truth of our Being as identical to, One with, him. Knowing and living the Truth meant his functioning through a body limited him not at all because the cause of limitation is wrong-mindedness, effecting limitation.
We are preventing our access to Self-awareness while we hold grievances or make judgements against ourself and/or any brother, because our true Self Knows nothing of judgements or grievances, seeing past them to the Truth of our Self. How can we expect to return to Oneness in Papa when we are shutting ourself off from our Self? Our heart’s desire – the return to the Truth of our One Self – can therefore only be fulfilled by steadfast, unconditional forgiveness of ourself and all our brothers for what, in reality, none of has ever done. Making that our choice enables Jesus/Holy Spirit to accomplish our liberation for us, freely, effortlessly, without cost, pain, suffering or sacrifice.
Here is some of what Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles about our true Self – Papa’s Son – and our one and only true, meaningful function in this make-believe world:
Forgiveness is my function as the Light of the world.
It is your forgiveness that will bring the world of darkness to the Light. It is your forgiveness that lets you recognize the Light in which you see. Forgiveness is the demonstration that you are the Light of the world. Through your forgiveness does the Truth about yourself return to your memory. Therefore, in your forgiveness lies your salvation. (W-62.1)
The Light of the world brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness.
How holy are you who have the power to bring peace to every mind! How blessed are you who can learn to recognize the means for letting this be done through you! What purpose could you have that would bring you greater happiness?
You are indeed the Light of the world with such a function. The Son of God looks to you for his redemption. It is yours to give him, for it belongs to you. Accept no trivial purpose or meaningless desire in its place, or you will forget your function and leave the Son of God in hell. This is no idle request that is being asked of you. You are being asked to accept salvation that it may be yours to give. (W-63.1,2)
When the enemy prowls close by and batters at your door, take refuge in the Most Holy Place with Papa and me. Keep your focus on Us. Do not let the focus drop onto the perceived inadequacies of your outer circumstances, for through such gaps the enemy can slither.
Jesus, March 8, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. November 29, 2008
The fragments have been functioning from within the consciousness of fear. Now is the phase of release from fear and darkness into Love and Light. The Light is so new to them that many will still respond with doubt, uncertainty, fear. But as things progress, they will see there is nothing to fear; only LOVE, acceptance, grace. Then will they begin to flower, and bear much fruit.
I had been having doubts about whether the messages of encouragement were of any benefit and uplift to those to whom they are sent.
Persona Brian’s (pB) job is to deliver the message with which he is entrusted, not to concern himself with the response. PB is fulfilling his commitment, his desire, faithfully, diligently. He has chosen to be open to inspiration, enlightenment, illumination, and to share what he is freely given. His link-up with Self is progressing according to plan (Alleluia!). Having delivered the message with Love, peace, joy and blessing, Self, Who is connected to, One with, all the fragments, can then work with the recipients from their own within, loosening the fetters, weakening the chains, opening a chink in the shutters.
None of this is a five-minute job, as witnessed by pB’s own rate of progress, having been receptive to the Help he has been given, over decades. This is all Known, understood and planned for. The Great Rescue Programme is a six millennia event, and there are still two millennia to go for its completion. The fragments have been corralled, kept in check during this first four-millennia period. This was part of the plan, and was necessary, inevitable, because they are functioning from within the consciousness of fear. Having kept them in check, now is the final phase of the programme ready to proceed, and indeed, is proceeding. This is release from fear and darkness into Love and Light.
The natural response upon release is, at first, reticence. Then, stretching the boundaries, looking for limits (you know there are none), responding to the Light. The Light is so new to them that many will still respond with doubt, uncertainty, fear. But as things progress, they will see there is nothing to fear; only LOVE, acceptance, grace, tenderness. Then will they begin to flower, and bear much fruit. Rejoice, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.
April 5th 2017
In A Course in Miracles Jesus tells us:
God does not understand words, for they were made by separated minds to keep them in the illusion of separation. Words can be helpful, particularly for the beginner, in helping concentration and facilitating the exclusion, or at least the control, of extraneous thoughts. Let us not forget, however, that words are but symbols of symbols. They are thus twice removed from reality. (From M-21.1).
Elsewhere in the Course he tells us the ego’s purpose is to disrupt communication but the Holy Spirit’s purpose is to complete communication. Before the momentary idea of separation there was only wordless Holy Communion within the Universal, Unified Mind. That is to say, between the shared – Unified – Mind of Father Creator and created-creator Son. And after the restoration back to Oneness this will be, again, the sole mode of commun(icat)ion. There, no words are needed because communion is a state of One-Mindedness that is focused in Love, gratitude, sharing and extending that can best be described as a vibration of complete harmony, accord and resultant creating.
Complete accord and harmony can only be on a vibration of Love, to the absolute exclusion of all else – meaning, of course, all discord, conflict, illusion … Accord, by definition, means peace; the peace of God, which passeth human understanding, because humans – bodies – have arisen out of the desire, the choice, for separation. Separation is not partial; it applies – illusorily – in every aspect of its anti-Life state, otherwise it could not be perceived as separation. Separation is dysfunctional in every sense. Any semblance of accord is soon shattered by the arising of further discord. Yet we can rise above the discord; we can rise above the battleground into the real world.
The real world is a state of being where all conflict, judgement, grievance is forgiven and released/dispelled into innocence (guiltlessness). This is the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, in which there is peace, harmony, heart-(NOT intellect)-centred goodwill for every living thing. Here, “Inasmuch as ye have done it [anything Loving, not unloving] unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me” (Matt. 25:40) will be universally understood because all will remember and be consciously aware that there is but ONE Life and we all – regardless of form – ARE that One Life, so not only will we have “done it unto one of the least of these my brethren”, we will have done it unto ourself.
That peace has the same vibration as Love – because it is of the same Source – and so induces Joy as an indivisible aspect of the Unified Mind/Spirit. Divine Love, peace and joy are inseparable, creating a state of bliss – entirely accessible to us all, here and now, through true forgiveness – “which is a never-ending orgasm of the soul; a thousand times a thousand [that’s quite a lot!] more intense, more consummate, than any such feeble, bodily substitute.” We may seem to be some distance from that state, but this can be changed more easily than changing our socks; it is attainable simply by changing our mind.
On a number of previous occasions it has been noted that if we want to be like Jesus – restored to our true, fully spiritually-Awakened, One-Minded Being – we must start to think like him. The fragmented Sonship has wandered so far into ‘outer darkness’ that we have all-but lost the true and only real mechanism for communicating: communion, or ‘common – i.e., shared – union’. Another way of embellishing the meaning of this for us while we languish in a dream of death, and forgetfulness of Truth and all-Knowingness, believing, instead, the impossible – that we are separate from Papa and our One Self in Him – is what I have been prompted to dub mind-to-mind communing.
Thinking like Jesus occasionally, intermittently will not get us Home. Unequivocal, sincere, humble commitment to the desire and mindful, purposeful intent to think like him will get us Home, one step at a time. The only alternative is indeterminate further rides on the carousel of birth, pain, misery, suffering, lack of meaningful function – aimlessness – and ‘death’; all self-inflicted. It is always our free choice. We are, even without being consciously aware of it most of the time, under the downward-path-to-oblivion control of the ego, whose lexicon has slithered its way into our daily use without us noticing what has taken place, condemning ourself to open-ended spiritual darkness.
Most of us have a forlornly undisciplined mind, allowing negative language and emotions – triggered by meaningless, illusory external stimuli – to keep dragging us downward and backward from the Light that is the Truth of our Being as Papa’s beloved, perfect Son; our true, One Self. That is our state of Being right NOW, so there is nothing to pathetically strive for. Instead, we can simply choose to remember and LIVE the Truth of Self, Knowing of a certainty that all-empowered Help is freely and immediately available to us every moment – simply for the asking. Failure to ask is our choice for not being Helped. Failure to ask is asking to fail.
We can approach the idea of ‘thinking like Jesus’ – which is actually thinking like our true Self because our true Self is the Identity we share, equally (because there is only equality in Truth) with him – as a slog, a chore, a thankless, unachievable task. This is just as the ego wants us to approach it, so we will give up at the first hurdle, or step. Alternatively, we can decide (because we are always at God-given free choice) to see it as a delightful, inspiring, enlightening transformation; a joyous, uplifting opportunity to free ourself from the limitations of littleness. I personally affirm that this is entirely, totally possible, desirable, rewarding beyond all earthly ambition or aspiration.
Instead of making vocabulary a limitation we can play with it in a light-hearted way. Some words have a sound that evokes a smile, and can be a highly serviceable mnemonic. Here is an example:
Mumpsimus, which the dictionary defines as a noun, meaning “adherence to or persistence in an erroneous use of language, memorization, practice, belief, etc., out of habit or obstinacy”. How many of us can apply such a term to our own perverse, ego-enthralled-and-driven choice for lack of Self awareness or absence of Light-directed purpose?
And rather than beating ourself up over it (just as the ego wants) we can, instead, laughingly cock a snook (thumb our nose) at the error, letting it serve as a reminder, an opportunity, to choose anew. There is no limit – as with all things that are of our Creator – to the number of times we can choose anew. Our Awakening is a joyous, liberating process. There is no retribution, sacrifice, loss or suffering entailed because our awakening is to LOVE. So we can have some fun, right along with our ever-Loving, always joyful elder brother, Jesus, who reminds us in A Course in Miracles that:
Into eternity, where all is One, there crept a tiny, mad idea [i.e., separation], at which the Son of God remembered not to laugh. (T-27.VIII.6:2).
He goes on to say:
In his forgetting [to laugh] did the thought become a serious idea, and [seemingly] possible of both accomplishment and real effects. Together, we can laugh them both [accomplishment and ‘real’ effects] away, and understand that time cannot intrude upon eternity. It is a joke to think that time can come to circumvent eternity, which means there is no time.
This is his invitation for us to join with him in joyous laughter, and bring an end to all limits – of time, place, pain, suffering, misery and ‘death’. Who, desiring the return to sanity, would decline his invitation?
I am the Anointed One; I am the head of the body. But you are my parts, through whom these purposes and these desires shall be accomplished. The head has no power without the rest of the body through which to function.
Jesus, March 15, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. November 29, 2008
Be receptive to inspiration. This comes to you, freely, effortlessly; you do not have to mine it, dig it out of any illusory recesses. I have all that is necessary for our co-operative endeavours ... except for your co-operation J.
The primary point of A Course in Miracles is that true forgiveness will disabuse us from the illusion of time and place, so we can be Awakened to the reality of our eternal Oneness in the Sonship of Papa.
Wholeness is ours to receive. Forgiveness is ours to receive, so it is then ours to give. Everything is all ours to receive because all is ours already, and has been since our creation, before time was. We simply threw it all away, turned our back on it, abandoned Heaven, innocence, perfection, all-Knowledge, Truth, reality.
I choose to surrender all thinking, remembrance, well-being, concerns, doubts, fears, uncertainties ... to Self, Holy Spirit, for outworking to fulfilment, completion according to His perfect Knowledge, Love, wisdom and empowerment.
This is what all the decades of preparation have been about; to lead you, one step at a time, to the place of readiness to surrender, in faith and trust.
Yet, in my ‘little self’ moments – which, thankfully, are becoming ever fewer and further between – I still feel as if it isn’t enough; that each precious, blessed attunement moment with Jesus and the Realms of Light could still slip away from me, still prove capable of not being total reality for me. Even after all these years – decades ... lifetimes even – there are still these ego moments clutching at my Achilles heel.
Remember trust? Remember faith? ... in Jesus, in Papa, in Me? You know, of a certainty beyond all doubt that you have commitment. Have faith also in that commitment, which – regardless of those ‘wobble’ moments – is steadfast, rock-solid, true. Hold fast to that, for you know it is unshakeable, and all else in which you feel you are less than rock-solid will be – is being – outworked for you by Me, as I draw you, at the pace that I Know is right for you, into Oneness with Me; back into wholeness, when you remember Who you really Are, and all doubt is left behind, as the nothing it really is.
Be receptive to inspiration. This comes to you, freely, effortlessly; you do not have to mine it, dig it out of any illusory recesses. I have all that is necessary for our co-operative endeavours ... except for your co-operation J. Give me that and the circle is complete. Doubt, uncertainty, anxiety cloud your vision, place static on the airwaves.
You know I know all this – by rote, now. So, I open my arms, my heart, for the missing ingredient: my surrender into co-operative mode, knowing, of a certainty that You are my strength; that You are able to accomplish all by my willingness to allow You to perform it for me. Even Jesus said, ‘Of myself I can do nothing’.
Does this not suggest to you that you are partly believing you are still persona Brian (pB), who must perform his own salvation? But none of this matters a jot, for the salvation of the entire Sonship – including pB J – is assured; is already accomplished.
April 12th 2017
Having abandoned the only true, perfect, complete process of communication – God-Mind-to-Christ-Mind communing, back and to, in an eternal shining and sharing, exchanging, extending Love, blessing, gratitude and joy – we are mostly dependent on so reduced, inadequate, often-misleading (increasingly deliberate in a world of mistrust, lying, cheating, cover-ups, ‘fake news’ … ) a mechanism of communication that renders our grasp of Truth greatly impeded. That mechanism is words. Spoken or written, language only becomes aLive, or enLivened, bearing any true meaning, value, purpose or function when expressed to convey Love, caring, kindness, compassion, helpfulness, Truth …
Jesus, the very embodiment of perfect Love, caring, kindness, helpfulness, Truth … came to extend all these qualities, to share them and teach us, by example; to re-mind us that we are like him, and can be restored to our true state of Being simply by so choosing. That true state is that we are, all, re-unified, One Self, united with our Creator. Is there one amongst us who believes Jesus saw his mission as a casual, part-time, temporal agenda? And is there one amongst us who believes he attained to his God-empowered status by anything less than total Love, devotion and commitment to us, his beloved brothers in the Sonship of the Father Creator, to Awaken us to Oneness with him?
Of course not. And now he is calling us to Awaken and join with him in his world-saving mission. Let us not be duped by the lies of the ego that we are sinners, guilty, unworthy of joining – in complete equality with him – in this mission. Every one of us is worthy and able to join with him – if only we can believe, and are willing. And if/when we desire that Awakening, all that is required of us is to ASK for his (and/or Holy Spirit’s) unequivocal Help. The asking is our authorising Them to Help. This will activate the Awakening process within our mind and save us from repeating painful mistakes over untold re-embodiments, labouring unnecessarily under the onerous yoke of birth and death.
Jesus had to use words to communicate with us two millennia ago, and again today, in A Course in Miracles, because we have veiled ourself from God-Mind-to-Christ-Mind communing, back and to. The difference between his words and what we so often encounter on the horizontal axis of this world (with its focus on guilt, fear, blame, judgement, retribution) is that his are enLivening, uplifting, inspiring, exhorting, liberating. He is described as the Word of Life, and also the Word of God. Since God is Life, the two terms mean the same. He is also known as the anointed messenger of the Holy One, because he came to us from the Holy One to bring us the message of our Oneness in Him.
Words that express Truth are enLivening because they are aLive, and Life is Light. The Light of those Living Words shines in our mind – when we earnestly desire awareness of the Light – enLightening it. A slumbering mind, believing the illusion of time and place is real, will be unable to discern that Light because it believes only in what its body’s eyes show it – which is what that dreaming mind has projected ‘out there’ so it can be reflected back into those eyes as ‘proof’ that the dream world is actually there. We cannot see the Light that empowers the Living Word with our body’s eyes, but we can experience its effects in our conscious awareness; its power for healing – enLightening – our mind.
This demonstrates that to trust our little, self-limited, split, ego-lies-inculcated mind is an error that will keep us asleep, dreaming of guilt, fear, pain, judgement, grievances, suffering and ‘death’, over and over, from one dream embodiment through the next. The objective of this ego-devised ploy is, as Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles, to keep us …
Shut off from your Self, which remains aware of Its likeness to Its Creator, your Self seems to sleep, while the part of your mind that weaves illusions in its sleep appears to be awake. Can all this arise from holding grievances? Oh, yes! For he who holds grievances denies he was created by Love, and his Creator has become fearful to him in his dream of hate. Who can dream of hatred and not fear God? (W-68.2)
If we cannot trust our self – because it will keep us lost in the wilderness of forgetfulness and separation – we can rejoice that our Self is trustworthy. Jesus embodied the true Self of us all – Papa’s ONE Son – so we can trust him totally, and he will lead us back to our One, true, God-Self. Many of us are entirely willing to trust him, but few are willing to trust him (and/or the Holy Spirit) totally. He counsels us in the Course, each day to make no decisions by our (little, spiritually blind, self-disempowered, confused, guilt-, fear- and doubt-filled) self (T-30.I.2:2).
In personal guidance notes for Helen Schucman given by Jesus to Helen during her scribing of A Course in Miracles – as quoted in Ken Wapnick’s book, ‘Absence from Felicity ~ The Story of HELEN SCHUCMAN and Her Scribing of A Course in Miracles’ – Jesus counsels her to entrust all matters, including (and perhaps, one might infer, particularly) the trivial, mundane aspects of daily activities in time and place, into his care. He – who is given all power in Heaven and in Earth (Matt. 28:18) – tells her he is entirely willing to and capable of completely, lovingly, gladly helping her (and by inference, each and every one of us) in any and every trivial matter and aspect of her life.
This, he says, will enable her to (now quoting from Ken’s book, pages 228, 229 and 230):
… remember that no effort is wasted. Unless you [Helen, and every one of us] remember this, you cannot avail yourself of my efforts [on Helen’s and all our behalf], which are limitless.
Have a good day. Since only eternity is real, why not [allow me to help you to] use the illusion of time constructively? … I’ll help you as much as you will let me.
… You are a miracle. God creates only “that which, or one who, is of surpassing excellence or merit.” Man is capable of this kind of creation, too, being in the image and likeness of his own Creator. Anything else is only his own nightmare, and does not exist. Only the creations of Light are real …
The reason I [can and will, if you will let me] direct everything that is unimportant [in reality] is because it is no way to waste your free will. If you insist on doing the trivial your way you waste too much of your time and will on it. Will cannot be free if it is tied up in trivia. It never gets out.
I will tell you exactly what to do in connection with everything that does not matter [in reality]. That is not an area where choice should be invested. There is better use of time.
You have to remember to ask me to take charge of all minutiae, and they will be taken care of so well and so quickly that you cannot bog down in it.
(My emboldening, for emphasis)
A very dear friend of ours, Suzi, recently was prompted to buy a piano. I believe this was a very inspired idea, as she is eager to learn to play, and this will help her to grow in Self-belief and confidence. I suggested that she ask Jesus to be with her in her endeavours. Very soon afterwards she ‘just happened’ to bump into a ‘stranger’ while out walking her dog. They fell into conversation and it transpired that this stranger is a musician and piano teacher, who was about to move house and would then be buying a new piano. Would Suzi like to join her in her quest for the right one – and maybe a discount could be agreed if two pianos were to be purchased at the same time?
Further, the-by-now-new-friend said she would be delighted to teach Suzi to play. Soon afterwards they set out, and in less than two hours Suzi had purchased just the piano for her, with a sizeable discount, a free piano stool and free delivery.
Truly, it is worth our while to entrust into his care all matters in our life, and to do this we need to retrain our mind away from the lie that ‘he is too busy with much more important things than the trivia of our little life’. But “You have to remember to ask me to take charge of all minutiae,” and then, “they will be taken care of so well and so quickly that you cannot bog down in it.”
Jesus and Holy Spirit are with us all, every moment. If we do not admit, invite them into our every moment, every event, we are excluding Them from our life, our mind; preventing them from Helping to make every moment, every event in our walk in the valley of the shadow of death Lighter, easier, joyful, rewarding, fulfilling; in ways we cannot otherwise imagine; bringing synchronicity flooding into every aspect of our being.
Holy Spirit is our connectedness to Papa, to the Source of Life Itself. Every moment we exclude Him from our journey we exclude ourself from Papa. This is shutting ourself off from our Source of Life and from miracles. Just what the ego wants. Is this what we want? By excluding Jesus/Holy Spirit – our connectedness to the Light – we are, by default, including the prince of darkness, the ego, into our decision making, because shutting out the Light can only mean darkness is what we are left with. Including Jesus/Holy Spirit in every instant of our lives transforms every instant into a holy instant.
Love and blessings for surrender of all things into Their trustworthy care.
I counsel you; do not let your watchfulness become complacent, for many events are in progress for the unifying of Earth with Heaven. Do you wish to miss one of them? Now is the time for much rejoicing and celebration.
Jesus, March 29, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. December 10, 2008
Self is the metaphysical matrix by which all that appears separate is indivisibly connected, so what bodies’ senses perceive as synchronicity is merely connectedness, connecting - by your allowing it to connect.
I feel that persona Brian (pB) is moving closer to ‘Big Me’, Self, the Spirit of Truth, albeit much slower than pB would prefer! Nevertheless, the regular studying of A Course in Miracles that Theresa and I practise is creating a solid foundation for this progress. I feel a great sense of anticipation.
Dear Big Me/Self, I am filled with joy and gratitude for the wondrous inner Awakening; the path travelled; the synchronicity of it all.
Synchronicity is a word devised by Earth-conscious man, who has no awareness or recognition of reality, and seeks to explain away that which he sees as inexplicable, by elaborate theories and terminology. You are now realising that the process termed synchronicity is simply the progressive outworking in time of a plan, or programme, established out of time.
It appears synchronistic because those who experience or witness it see themselves as recipients, since, in their Earth-mind consciousness they have forgotten the Truth. This demonstrates that what you have been dubbing ‘Big Self’ mind is true Mind, Holy Spirit Mind, or Christ Mind – it makes no difference because They are of One Mind – and is in control of the outworking of the Great Rescue Programme. What else could it be, since ‘little self’ understands nothing of Its working? This is Who and What Self is: all-Knowing, all-wise, all-powerful, all-Loving, all-giving, all-patient. Self is the metaphysical matrix by which all that appears separate is indivisibly connected, so what bodies’ senses perceive as synchronicity is merely connectedness, connecting - by your allowing it to connect.
Forgiveness does not come into Big Me’s equation because Self Knows there is nothing to forgive. All the while littleness believes in guilt, so must (true) forgiveness remain as the escape mechanism from misperception, until he, also, realises there is nothing to forgive. Then will little self become aware that he never was little, and will have been transformed, metamorphosed into Self realisation.
All is so simple, so uncomplicated when one Knows one is but One.
Thanks be to Big Me, Self, I Am, for the Great Awakening. I join myself, espouse myself, to Self, in all things of Heaven and Earth.
April 19th 2017
As observed on previous occasions, time and place – the idea/belief/experience of separation from Love, Light, Truth, reality, eternity, Heaven, our true Self and our Source: Papa – is the consciousness of fear. How could it be other, since it is, or appears, to our bewildered, forget-full, self-endarkened – and thus, almost completely shut off from reality – awareness? All this is nowhere save in the split-off-from-Truth part of our mind, where the illusion of separation, and its controller – the ego – has its insane-but-unreal dwelling. J
This unhinged state of our conscious mind will remain our experience all the while we choose to allow it. We may believe we are not choosing to allow it, that this is not our will at all, since it seems to be happening to us; that it is a situation over which we have little or no control. But how could we know, since we begin every embodiment in total forgetfulness? This is the only way the illusion of separation could be able to continue, for as soon as we remember – realise – that time and place, the hidey-hole from reality, is the reversal of reality, it will be gone in an instant from our split mind and our mind restored, healed to its true state of wholeness, i.e., Oneness.
The ego has got away with this – keeping us in spiritual darkness, guilt and fear – by the artifice of us allowing our whole, Christ Mind to be veiled from our awareness. We have placed ‘a high wall’ between our split, microscopically-little, limited, closed-off-from-reality, time-and-place-conscious mind and our whole, undivided, complete, all-Knowing, all-empowered-by-Love Mind. And as the inevitable result of forgetfulness, we have forgotten that it was our choice and that we did it to ourself. Having forgotten this was self-inflicted, and it is not a happy, safe, abundant, fulfilling state of mind or being, we have opted to project the blame for this miserable situation away from ourself.
But there was no-one else onto whom to project the blame, and having chosen to blank our Creator from our awareness, projecting the blame onto Him was futile, since no response was forthcoming from Him because He Knows only of unconditional Love … Here, though, in a perverse way, separation appeared to come to the rescue! Separation means division, and so ‘others’ seemed to arise from this fragmentation. Perfect for projecting blame onto for our predicament. But this endeavour at ridding ourself of our woes provided no satisfaction because the illusory others (all having their apparent existence solely in our mind, from where they are projected ‘outward’) merely reflected all our projections back onto ourself!
This we have perceived as attack, when we have, of course, actually, inevitably, attacked ourself. Since in reality there is but One, who else is there to attack us, or for us to attack? And, when we stop projecting blame, or attacking images of ‘others’, the blame/attack will stop being reflected back onto ourself. If only we can believe – and have just a little willingness to try stopping our judgements, grievances, attacks, projections, all of which are nothing at all but misbeliefs and thus, misperceptions! In reality there are no ‘others’; only Love is real, so anything other than expressions of Love cannot be real.
But one who had remembered that he was an expression of Love, in consultation with Papa and His Voice – the Holy Spirit – came into the darkness with a plan: to let the Light and Love that he is shine for as many as were ready to receive It and follow It. He needed to win the attention, Love and commitment to him and his perfect plan, not just of those proximate two millennia ago, but a vast following of the fragmented Sonship for the two millennia subsequent to his embodiment.
How to accomplish that in the ego-controlled illusion of linear time, which is in constant flux, conflict, changing perceptions, confusion, unbelief – the opposite of his message of Love and constancy? He, Knowing the way the Principles of Life of the Father1 function in time and place – in cycles – and having all power in Heaven and in Earth (Matt. 28:18), Knew he had to work with those Principles. A key way to harness them so that they work for Truth in the illusion of lies is to Surrender, Accept and Allow2. It is a case of going with the flow, but in complete, Whole-Minded Knowledge of the details of the Great Rescue Programme3 and its outworking to fulfilment in time and place.
He Knew that trying to implement the perfect, unchangeable Laws of eternity – the Kingdom of Heaven – to disrupt the so-called laws of separation without first setting in motion the mechanism for transforming ‘upside-down-land’ to ‘right-side-up-Land’ would not work because it would be interfering with events and their unfolding, rather than proceeding with them, and transforming them. It’s a case of re-interpreting the ego’s script for death and destruction to the Holy Spirit’s script for Life and Creation. He Knew that darkness fears the Light and will attempt to snuff it out – which it could do if the Light had not established, or kindled, a sufficient blaze. As he said in the long ago:
“I have come to bring fire on earth, and how I wish it were already kindled!” (Luke 12:49, International Standard Version).
Such was his eagerness – but not impatience – for the Great Awakening to be completed. So, to avoid interfering, he allowed the ego’s interpretation of his embodied mission to prevail, Knowing it would run its course and fade from the minds of those who were not yet ready for the Truth, the Light, the Love of eternity. The ego’s interpretation of his mission is one of sacrifice; that our salvation is from the wrath of God at our sinfulness, and that God demands the sacrificial killing – by crucifixion – of His perfect, innocent Son. And although that interpretation is entirely wrong, it has served Jesus’ purpose of keeping his name alive for billions of fragments for two millennia.
And now that we are in the final epoch of Jesus’ Great Rescue Programme the old, ego, interpretation has run its course and is in its descendancy, and the Truth is in its ascendancy. The Truth, of course, is that Papa’s Son is immortal, unassailable; that time and place, and all its temporal, illusory appurtenances, including bodies, are nothing to do with our eternal, unchangeable reality as His One, forever-unified, guiltless Son; that separation never happened, nor could it, other than as a momentary idea that was gone in the same instant it arose in the Mind of His Son, and that we are merely re-viewing an insane thought, trying, absurdly, to keep what never was, ‘real’.
Here is a classic demonstration of how to keep the symbol of Love, Light, Truth in the hearts and minds of the fragmented Sonship within a dream of darkness, guilt, fear and ‘death’: allow it to be given an ego-slant. Jesus Knew this would happen; this is what happens in illusions; they distort the Truth. And he allowed it – he did not fight it – because he Knew the falsity would run its course, allowing the flame/Light he had kindled two thousand years ago to grow until its effulgence would shine away the darkness in due season. We are now in that season.
We, now, can follow his example, and entrust all matters of time and place – in our own circumstances and in the world at large – into Jesus’/Holy Spirit’s care. Having done that we can, in faith and trust, safely choose to be only Loving, forgiving, blessing and truly helpful. By not resisting, judging or attacking iniquity, we can be certain, as a Principle of Life of the Father, that all shadows of darkness will run their course and we will be released from their thrall, back into the Light that we already are, exponentially sooner.
Love and Light, for our Awakening to the Truth of our One Self,
1 Principle(s) of Life of the Father: The term used by Jesus to describe to me the cosmic, esoteric, immutable laws by which God’s Creation operates. God is in the Principles, but ‘the devil (ego) is in the detail’, always seeking to distract us from the Way.
2 Surrender (his life into the care of the Holy Spirit), Accept (that, having Surrendered, whatever happens comes within His control) and Allow (whatever happens to happen without resisting it, trusting that all is according to His empowered, benign control over outcomes).
3 The six-thousand-year long plan of Jesus for restoring us to our true home in the Eternity of Heaven. This is described by Jesus (Matt. 13:33) as the parable of the three measures of meal (see “Seek ye First the Kingdom…” ch. 10, for a full explanation of the parable), and is also the final, or completion phase of the Atonement, as described in A Course in Miracles.
Blessing-prayer is all-powerful, able to cause the weak and the lowly of spirit, the disenfranchised and the outcast to endure, to prevail, to be raised up, even when the opposing forces seem to be invincible.
Jesus, Easter Day, April 12, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. December 11, 2008
The memory of Home is always there, deep within, and each fragment has and is the Whole within itself. Some fragments choose, at a higher level, to tap into the memory, and a birth vision is established that will bring various steps, or stages, of remembrance, or Waking, to the time and place consciousness. This will eventually happen to every fragment, until all are One again.
So, as we already understand, everything is according to perspective. Littleness sees things from the time and place perspective because it has forgotten it is ‘Big Me’, or Self. Big Me’s vision is from the only true perspective, which is Eternity, where there is only NOW. Thus, Self Knows everything; has awareness of All That Is – God. Now, that is Knowledge!
Time and place is an illusion, so littleness is confused about reality. Littleness has occasional glimpses of reality, as time and place revolves, but the distractions of what it perceives as being outside itself draw its focus away from Eternity – within – back to time and place, without, just as ego intends. Littleness/darkness – is actually fearful of Eternity/Light, so welcomes the distractions, which reinforce the forgetfulness, because it seems like respite from fear of perfect Love, Peace, Truth (all of which are of Eternity, because they are of God). How upside-down is that!?
Totally. But the memory of Home is always there, deep within, and each fragment has and is the Whole within itself. Some fragments choose, at a higher level, to tap into the memory, and a birth vision is established that will bring various steps, or stages, of remembrance, or Waking, to the time and place consciousness. This will eventually happen to every fragment, until all are One again.
This is often a shocking, or jolting, event, such as Paul’s experience on the road to Damascus, that triggers the commitment to Waking, and the fragment says to itself, ‘I have had enough of this dream; it is time to wake up.’ The shocking thing/event is sufficient stimulus to help keep the focus on, or commitment to, Truth, Home, reality. This is where Jesus, or Self comes and joins in, becomes active in Helping, in response to the call for Help triggered by the shock. This is what Jesus meant when he told you decades ago, ‘People need a jolt’.
April 26, 2017
The dictionary defines ‘petrify’ as: to paralyse with fear. This describes the state of mind of Papa’s One, beloved Son in its split-off-from-Truth, imaginary condition since choosing separation from eternity, in favour of time. So, what has he given up? All reality that is Heaven, Papa, Love, Light, peace, joy, safety, abundance, and his true, unified, all-Knowing, all-empowered-for-limitless-creative-expression Identity; in a word, everything. He has opted, instead, for a dream world of darkness, fragmentation, conflict; continual, confusing change, decay, loss, helplessness, isolation, uncertainty, disease, attack, loneliness, grievance, darkness and ‘death’. Phew! How fearful is that!?
Fear, of course, paralyses, immobilises, causes inertia, stasis, loss of creativity; unable to move forward or back. Yet, he seems to be carried by the irresistible progress of time, all far beyond his control, inexorably toward ‘death’. He is fearful of Life and terrified of death. He believes he is ‘alive’ in – or as – a fragile, limited, body; susceptible, sooner or later, inevitably, to all the above, daunting prospects. Yet these conditions, for which he has opted, do not define, nor have anything in common with, Life, at all. This is because Life is eternal, unchangeable perfection, bliss, Love, communion with our Source and our One, true Self: Christ, Papa’s Son, joy, fulfilment and completion.
That same word – ‘life’ – used in time and referring to temporal, animated bodies, or form, is not Life at all, and bears no resemblance to It, because it is actually the reversal, the denial of Life, and describes instead, a dream of death; a walk through the valley of the shadow of death (Psalm 23:4). This is a very lonely walk, and we have so limited communion – i.e., mind-to-mind communion – as to have rendered it inaccessible. In its place we use language – written or spoken, it makes no difference – in which words and their context, the inflections of our tone and the nuances they can impart, mean this, our primary mode of communication, is fraught with susceptibility to misunderstanding.
Language as a communication mechanism is not natural to us, even though it is accepted as normal. It is so far below our actual potential as to be barely comparable. It can so easily belie our actual intent, literally meaning lying. In today’s increasingly chaotic dream world this has become so commonplace that one hardly knows who or what to believe, furthering the sense of isolation. And isolation, loneliness, is as readily experienced in a crowded room as with no-one else in view. Our true communication faculty is mind-to-mind communion, in which words are not used at all.
Instead, the intent in our heart, which cannot lie or be covered up, is conveyed between minds. This is heart-mind to heart-mind communion, and is ultimately between Papa and His One Son. It is capable only of expressing Loving, caring, giving, truthful, joyful, peaceful, healing/whole, unified intent. This can occur only between hearts that are united in desire and purpose, and where there is total trust and transparency of intent. This means openness, honesty, sincerity, transparency and Love. These conditions are rare indeed in the fantasy of separation.
How much of our daily language, spoken, heard or read, can claim to express all these qualities? And even in the event that they do, are they actually from the heart? Or does the heart hold another, hidden, self-serving agenda? If we have set our heart on returning Home with the least delay, distraction, sidetracking … possible, then to engage mindlessly, needlessly in what, from the perspective of whole-mindedness, is unserviceable to our objective, how can it achieve other than to keep us in stasis.
Our objective, assuredly, is to escape from the valley of the shadow of death without delay, back to Life. Do we have, or know of, a plan, a route, a facility for effecting our escape? There is one who does, and he received it from the Spirit of Truth, Who received it from Papa. That, assuredly, should convince us of its efficacy, should it not? But the ego has another plan: to keep us entrapped in that dark and fearful valley. So far it is that plan we have been mostly, blindly following. It seems like the only plan, so faith is called for, to be willing to listen to the alternative. This is unachievable without faith because the ego has caused us to be fearful of Life, and we are petrified of ‘death.’
This places us, seemingly, between a rock and a hard place. We are fearful of Life because we have been told for millennia that God – the very Source of all Life – is angry with us because we are ‘sinners’, so is going to punish us with unquenchable burning in the eternal fires of hell. Is that not enough to cause us to try our utmost to steer clear of Him? Hence, we believe Life – real, eternal, perfect Life – is not all it’s cracked up to be. Further, we are told the only path for salvation to Life is through sacrifice. And so, we cling to our little ‘life’ in the shadowy valley, and when we can cling no longer we go we know not where – if anywhere at all – other, perhaps, than the fires of hell!
And to ensure we have no way of finding out if this is true, we have told ourself, through ancient writings (words, language again, claiming to be from the Source of Love, yet promulgating fear!) we hold sacrosanct, that to commun(icat)e with those who have laid aside their body is an abomination unto the Lord, Who will drive such communicators – ‘necromancers’, and all who make such endeavour – out from our midst (Dt. 18:11). But now we are in the Kingdom Age, and the Great Rescue Programme is unfolding toward its completion: the Great Awakening, and the Truth of eternity and our indispensable part in it is coming out into the open for all to see. If only we can believe.
We are – or believe we are, and thus, appear to be – some steps from eternity, but our fear of Life and terror of ‘death’ immobilises us from taking those steps. The step that will liberate us from our immobility is acceptance that there is no death, and those who have laid aside their body are ‘alive and well’ and not only readily accessible to us but long to communicate that to us, with Love and joy unimaginable in this dense, self-limiting, embodied form. I attest to this personally, having been consciously aware of, and in communion with multitudes in the so-called spirit world (the etheric counterpart of the ‘physical’ world) since childhood, and have written extensively of its joys.
There are, around the world, and have been throughout history, myriad souls who are similarly open and receptive to such communion as entirely natural, though doctrines of fear eschew all such. Thus do promulgators of such unserviceable, anachronistic doctrines, and their followers, block themselves from experiencing the joy that is inevitable when we allow ourself to be released from fear of ‘death’, through willingness to accept, allow, give welcome to such happy encounters. As Jesus said to the religious authorities of his day:
But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. (Matt. 23:13)
Acceptance of the continuity of conscious, communicable mind and soul beyond physical form (and therefore, the irrelevance of the illusion of form) can, and will, release us from that fear, and facilitate our rejoining, mind-to-mind, soul-to-soul, with our brothers in the Sonship who have ‘exited stage left’ from their physical body. Then, when we have been liberated from the fear of ‘death’, by acceptance of continuity of Being beyond the strictures of flesh and bone, and that such continuity laughs at the very idea of a punitive Creator, so, spontaneously, simultaneously, will our fear of Life – Papa, the Source of all Life – simply evaporate, as a consequence. Two millennia ago Jesus told us:
I am the resurrection, and the Life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he Live: And whosoever Liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? (John 11:25-26)
This is nothing to do with religious doctrine, and requires no loss, sacrifice or obeisance to any institutionalised formula of slavish worship and confession/repentance of sins; simply a willingness to respond to his request to each and every one of us:
Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup [‘break bread’, fellowship, in Loving, joyful brotherhood] with him, and he with me. (Rev. 3:20)
Jesus is our elder brother, who has Awakened to the Truth of our Oneness with him as Papa’s beloved Son and wants to share with us the magnitude, the grandeur, the eternal ecstasy that is our true and rightful inheritance from our Father Creator. All that he freely offers is ours ‘without money and without price.’
Love and blessings for forward progress in our Awakening together,
The leaven of Heaven works from the within out, transforming and harmonising all discord by radical attraction. This is the small detail causing the changes in the outworking, perfecting and unifying of the large.
Jesus, April 19, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. December 11, 2008
Do not be so easily led into doubt. Remind yourself Who you are, daily, hourly; of the blessed indicators along the path you have trodden, which has been marked out by you with your friend, Jesus. You trust him and he trusts you, so trust yourself.
I feel an inner prompting that on one hand I am ready – or nearly ready(!) – to join with Self. I know this is my true Identity. Yet I also feel a fear, a holding back, as if I have to go only one step at a time. It feels like ego – must be if doubt and fear are involved ...
... Beloved, you have to allow yourself to grow in confidence. It cannot be forced, or dragged off a shelf. You have commitment, but confidence is like faith; it has to have a foundation on which to build, a step at a time. Do not punish yourself. Forty years is NOT a ‘long time’ to be walking the Path. If you want to perceive linearly, the Great Rescue Programme is a 6,000 years Path. I assure you, there are many whose faith is in greater need of growing. It is needful for you to experience a lack, so you can resonate with others who lack, and be strength for them.
Remember, as you teach, so do you learn; and as you learn, so do you teach. This is a Principle of Life of the Father, and is an essential aspect of the Great Rescue Programme. Do not be so easily led into doubt. Remind yourself Who you are, daily, hourly; of the blessed indicators along the path you have trodden, which has been marked out by you with your friend Jesus. You trust him and he trusts you, so trust yourself.
May 3, 2017
How important is trust? Many in this world speak of this, and how vital it is to a harmonious, functional, peaceful world; yet all around we find lies, greed, malfeasance, corruption, cover-ups … And that is not just in the citizenry at large but in leaders in politics, commerce, high finance, institutionalised religion ... Who can honestly say there is a single organisation where humans are involved that is ‘without sin’? Jesus told Helen Schucman, the scribe of A Course in Miracles, that the word ‘sin’ should be changed to ‘lack of Love’, because ‘sin’ has too many connotations of guilt, and punishment by an angry, vengeful God, and is therefore too inducive of fear.
How many of us cannot even trust ourself? How can we trust ourself when we are confused about who we are and why we appear to be here; lacking in singleness of purpose and direction, bereft of commitment to meaningful, illuminated function? How many of us engage in activities which we would not if we thought anyone was watching? Well, there is One aware of us, every moment. That One is the Holy Spirit, our connectedness to Papa and to our true, undivided Self. He is the God-created-and-appointed stand-in, or intermediary for us while we believe – and thus, perceive – we are separate from God and from our Self.
Holy Spirit is aware of our illusions but doesn’t respond to them because He Knows they are not real. Instead, He can, and will – if we ask Him – Help us to see past them, just as He does, to the unchangeable reality of our true, whole, complete, undivided One Self – Papa’s beloved, perfect Son, in whom He is well pleased. He can Help us in this way by sharing His vision with us – lend us His specs, one might say. But His vision is nothing to do with our ocular faculty. His vision shows us the Truth; our eyes show us illusions that we have projected from our split mind onto the made up screen of time and place, from where they are reflected back into our eyes.
We may say there is no God, so He can’t be watching us; and we would be right – even if for the wrong reason – because He Knows nothing of separation, darkness, decay, death and destruction. Why? Because they do not exist. Our split, ego-controlled mind does not want God, or Jesus, or Holy Spirit to see us because it has us believing we are guilty; and so, They will judge us. That is what keeps us vainly trying to hide from Them, to avoid the judgement and retribution assuredly, deservedly ours, for all our sins and wickedness. Jesus and Holy Spirit are aware of what we perceive as our sins, but They Know they are merely errors of belief and perception, so are not real.
We made them up, believe they are real, and that belief causes them to arise in our perception. How can that not cause us to blind ourself to reality? For how can reality and unreality both be perceived at once? We can choose one or the other, but not both. Having chosen to believe unreality is real how can we be other than confused, lost, bewildered? For what we saw – having first believed it was there – in one instant is gone the next. The ‘instant’ may be a second or a ‘lifetime’; it makes no difference because time is an illusion. Whether it is ‘ourself’ – appearing as a body with an individual persona identity – or a ‘brother’, makes no difference; all unreality can but disappear in an ‘instant’.
Our Self is real because he is eternal, unchangeable, perfect, innocent – ‘sinless’ – all-Knowing and all-Loving. He is One in Papa, begotten in Love by Him and in Whom he forever remains, indivisible and inseparable. This is a state of glory, grace and grandeur of a magnitude unfathomable to a mind that thinks it is a body; yet it is our One, true estate, and to which our return is inevitable. Our Self Knows only of Oneness because that is the Truth; therefore alternatives are impossible. He does not ‘see’ our little, mortal, fleeting, ephemeral, shadow self as we interpret the word ‘see’. How could he, since it is not there? But he is aware that a momentary idea of separation seemed to occur, effecting the illusion of a split mind.
There is not really a split because the Mind of Papa and His Son is indivisibly shared, as One, Universal, Unified Mind. That is the state of mind – actually, Mind – of our One Self. This, our unified Christ Self, is the Truth of our Being. He cannot join us in our split, separated state of belief/perception because the Truth cannot be brought to illusions. How can reality be brought to unreality, since unreality does not exist? But the Spirit of Truth, being Light, exactly like His Creator, shines for us – if/when we are willing to ask Him – in our self-imposed darkness. Light shines away, dispels darkness, unwaveringly illuminating the Way for us back to our whole Self.
In the shadowland of darkness, bodies and ‘death’, trust is an elusive commodity, but trusting Jesus and Holy Spirit does not mean we are trusting ‘another’; it means we are trusting our true Self. Why would our true Self let us down, betray our trust? He is One with us in the Holy One – Papa – Who is wholly Love, Light, Life, Truth, peace, joy, and Who gives His creation (us) all those qualities ceaselessly, abundantly. His anointed messenger, Jesus, and His Voice, the Holy Spirit – Both of One likeness of Mind with Papa – speak solely of these qualities. And because They speak Truth, Their Words are alive, the Living Word.
Life is also Light, so when we are willing to open our mind to receive Living Words from Them Who speak only Truth (so are entirely trustworthy), the Living Words both enLighten and enLiven us. That enLivening is our resurrection to Life; not of temporal, illusory bodies but of split, confused, conflicted, separated, individual, endarkened minds, back to the eternal Oneness of Light, Life, full creative empowerment, peace and joy. This is not trite, platitudinous, empty, hollow cajolery. It is an attempt to describe, with symbols – words – what Life, “which is a never-ending orgasm of the soul; a thousand times a thousand [that’s quite a lot!] more intense, more consummate, than any such feeble, bodily substitute” really Is.
In our split mind perception, one of the most seemingly fearful things we believe we can attempt is to trust Jesus/Holy Spirit, even a teensy-weensy bit, let alone totally. Won’t They – were They to actually exist – destroy us with fire; shine us away to a cinder, consume us with Their Light, because we are worthless; darkness personified? In a word, no. Instead, They will restore us to our rightful, whole, perfect, innocent One Self. That fear we feel, that seems to control us, is not ours at all, but that interloper, the ego, pretending to be us. It is fearful because our opening the front door to Them means it is simultaneously booted out the back door, to its oblivion and our freedom.
And once we have opened that front door, even a crack, to perhaps cautiously at first, let Them in, we will never want to look back, even though the ego will not stop trying to get us to abandon our journey Home – and regain control of our mind – until our mind is fully Awake, meaning we have overcome the world. Just like Jesus.
May our choice be that we are strengthened to welcome Love and Light back into our mind,
The Good Husbandman puts His Life into all His creation – His little ones – through His spoken Word, which is the Holy Breath, the Spirit of Truth. This Holy Breath breathes Life Eternal into the nostrils of all unto whom Papa sends it and are willing to receive it.
Jesus, May 10, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. December 13, 2008
I do not have to struggle, strive, fight for release from the self-imposed, illusory limitations of time and place, because freedom is already mine, with me, and always has been. There is nothing to do but simply allow that reality to enfold me, well up – be-come, unfold, outflow – from within me.
Increasingly the awareness, remembrance, realisation is with me that ‘Big Me’, holy Self, is who I am. It is a realisation that I do not have to struggle, strive, fight for release from the self-imposed, illusory limitations of time and place, because freedom is already mine, with me, and always has been. There is nothing to do but simply allow that reality to enfold me, well up – be-come, unfold, outflow – from within me. To remember that, it is necessary to remind myself that Self is Who I Am. This is mind retraining. With resolute, steadfast commitment to the practice of mind retraining comes wholeness/holiness, the dispelling of ego/littleness; the emergence of I Am as my One and only, true, all-Knowing, all-empowered-by-Love Identity.
Keep on keeping on, in sure and certain Knowing that this is who I Am – not just wish or desire to be. Constant reminders – daily, hourly, that there are no limitations, because All There Is is already mine, since Papa gave It to me at my creation – will restore me to that certainty of Knowing. He has never taken it from me. I dreamt I threw it away; but that was never more than a dream, and now, with the unfailing Help of my beloved brother Jesus, I am Waking from the dream, walking with him in joyous fellowship back to Papa, Knowing beyond all doubt that He is our Home.
So I say to You, beloved Papa, “I am Your beloved Son. All that is Yours You have given me, and it has always been, still now is, and always will be, my rightful inheritance. All appearances to the contrary are simply that – appearances; nothing. I choose now to accept and espouse everything once more and rejoice in the fullness of Your true creation, which has no end, and is with me always, because I AM Your true creation. For all that I give thanks eternally, and rest in You, now and forever. Amen.”
May 10, 2017
Fear clams us up, Love opens us up. Being the reversal of Truth – Love – fear can only have the reverse effect. At least, it would, were it real. Happily, fear is not real; otherwise our escape from the darkness of our choice for separation would be impossible. This shows the power of belief of the mind of Papa’s Son – even in its seemingly fragmented, self-limiting state that what he (‘we’) has made up can take on such an appearance of reality. But all that matters is that it has no appearance, of any sort at all – let alone reality – to Papa. How could it when Love, which is all there IS, can have no opposites, and He Is the Source of Love, in Which His Son is unchangeably created?
But so seemingly real is fear to the misperceiving, separated-from-Truth mind of our externally-focused perception that it holds many of us in its thrall every moment of our waking consciousness, and pretty much all the rest of us a sizeable, though varying, chunk of that time. And all the while we believe/accept that time and place – our mind’s barrier to eternal reality and our essential, indivisible aspect of it – has any reality at all, fear can but retain its icy grip in our unconscious mind, rising to the surface at every opportunity. How else can we face it, choose to actually look at it, see it for the impostor that it is, and choose anew – for the Truth of our eternal Oneness in Papa?
Fear clams us up by closing our mind, freezing our access to reason. That means our facility for clarity of thought – and with many, for varying periods, the ability for any thought at all – is shut down. Without thought we cannot find words; we become, literally, speechless. With muddled, confused thoughts comes muddled, confused, conflicted speech. This is the ego’s purpose – to disrupt communication and cause conflict between the fragmented Sonship – to prevent the rejoining of seemingly-separated minds to One-Mindedness. How else could we seem to be stuck in the separation consciousness? And separation from Love can only keep us in the consciousness of fear.
True communication is endlessly, infinitely Loving, harmonious, creative, and inherently free. Freedom means no limits; that is the nature of its Source and we are extensions of that Source, having Its very nature as our own because we are inseparably, intrinsically One within It. All appearances to the contrary are only that: contrary, illusory appearances; not reality. As discussed recently, words, language, our primary source of external communication – meaning communication between illusions (bodies) – are a self-applied limitation because they are only symbols, devised to represent something beyond the symbols. And most of our symbols represent unreality – the temporal.
Mind-to-mind commun(icat)ion, which this ego-run world considers impossible, and views with scepticism, requires faith, trust, belief. The ego trusts nothing and no-one, so the idea of mind-to-mind commun(icat)ion in this dream world starts severely handicapped. That does not mean it is impossible – though without trust, belief, it seems akin to that. Our unwillingness to believe is the very block to the expansion of our mind beyond its self-made box of limitation. And only by a willingness to acknowledge this, and choose anew, can we progress along the Path of our spiritual Awakening and restoration to remembrance of our true, all-Loving, all-Knowing, limitless power of creation.
So apparently vast is the chasm between Papa, Jesus and the Spirit of Truth and our self-perception as fragmented, vulnerable, mortal, sinful, worthless ephemeral specks, that it seems absurd to even try to bridge it. And even being told repeatedly of our innocence by Them, and that They will accomplish that bridging for us in response to our willingness to allow Them seems, for most of us, much of the (illusory) time, to be at best a very long haul, and at worst, far beyond imagining. So the ego would have us believe.
During my own, fifty-year journey, so far, (and that’s just this so-called persona embodiment! J) with Jesus as my Guide to Eternity, for many, many years, although he was – is – so much fun, so utterly Loving, approachable, gentle, patient, so easy to be with … for me, still, he was ‘up there’ and I was – assuredly – ‘down here’. Week after week, year after year he said to me things like, “Place yourself within my care; I am your all-sufficiency; I will accomplish for you your heart’s desire; trust me, for I am trustworthy; I will never let you down; I will never forsake you or leave you bereft; peace and joy be with you, all is well …”
Then there was all the wisdom, the explaining of, the tutelage in esoteric reality and the sound, practical advice. For example, in 1968, when I moved into my own apartment for the first time, telling me to steam my vegetables rather than boil them, because that retained more of the vitamins and minerals in the food. He also told me not to resist illness because that fed it with my own life force, giving it greater power over me, to remain longer and weaken me; that instead I should simply allow it free rein so that it could flow through me and be gone the sooner, like water off a duck’s back.
On every occasion it was not just the words but the tonal quality of his expressing them, the vibes, the sincerity, the believability emanating from his aura, his countenance, that I inwardly Knew, trusted totally, that everything he said, so encouragingly and reassuringly was absolutely, unshakeably true. I never doubted him. Yet still the difference between where I Knew him to be and the place I perceived myself as being – fearful, vulnerable; surrounded by lies, greed, self-serving, malfeasance, skulduggery in the business world … – caused me to wonder how all these wonderful things he kept on saying could actually come about in my own life experience.
All that decades-long confidence building did not really take root deeply within my heart-mind and soul until around the turn of the millennium. Since then it has reached the place of unassailable certainty within my very being. If I had given up on him, where would I be now? And I knew from day one that he would never give up on me. Neither will he on a single one of us; ever. I mused on all this recently, and expressed – for the ‘millionth’ time – the depth of my gratitude to, and Love for, him, Knowing that although he has been given all power in Heaven and Earth to complete his Great God Mission for us all, still marvelling that he is entirely able to achieve it.
I said to him, “The sheer magnitude of your undertaking must make it a truly monumental task; an onerous responsibility; an inestimably major charge, keeping it all together, to complete it perfectly. No wonder you needed all power in Heaven and Earth, to accomplish it.” He immediately, conversationally replied – entirely relaxed, as one Loving, close friend to another – “There’s nothing to it, really. Once you’ve remembered Who you are, it all just falls effortlessly, naturally into place. It is by aligning with the Principles of Life of the Father that all the details take care of themselves, requiring no attention or management. It’s merely an overseeing function, and is brimming with joy.”
He told us in the long ago, “He that believeth on me [and thereby, Papa, because he is the anointed messenger of the Holy One], the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do” (John 14:12). Either he was speaking from the certainty of Knowledge or he was making it all up as he went along. That is for us, each and every one of us, to decide. But when we align our life, our mind, our heart with him it all just falls effortlessly, naturally into place – brimming with joy.
Love and blessings for Inner Guidance in deciding,
Papa is drawing you into the Most Holy Place in response to your strong desire. From this Place goes out all Power for fulfilment of His purposes in you.
Jesus, May 17, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. December 14, 2008
Jesus used his persona body as a communication device to help others awaken from the dream, but his Jesus persona was completely in At-One-ment, fully Identified with Self; the Holy Spirit. That, then, can become possible – the objective – for the rest of us.
I now realise that ‘Big Me’ is completely my true Self, the only real me, and that little me is nothing; a dream, an illusion. So in a sense, thinking in terms of my true Self as ‘Big Me’, implies there must be a little me, and this is, in a subtle way, perpetuating the duality of separation. I had thought that changing the term ‘Big Me’ to ‘Real Me’ would correct this, but now realise that still allows for ‘unreal me’. That is a step in the right direction, but not yet all the way, to correcting, dispelling, the perception of the illusory me; the made up ego-manipulated persona identity. Papa counselled me to use that persona – ‘Brian’ – as a communication device to help others awaken with me from the dream of separation.
Jesus did that, but his Jesus persona was completely in At-One-ment, fully Identified with Self; the Holy Spirit. That, then, can become possible – the objective – for the rest of us. Then, also like him, that ‘unified’, or ‘re-unified’, persona will have Kingdom of Heaven awareness fully, all the time. Miracles will be natural, an outflowing radiance of whole/holy, Love-filled Being toward all other living beings as a result of wholeness/holiness, forgiveness, BLASERing.
Miracles are a state of creativeness in that they restore us to the Oneness of Being – wholeness/holiness – that is the true estate of all Life; Oneness in resonance with Papa, the Universal Life Force; the Source of all Being. Miracles, Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles, don’t do anything; they undo false perceptions, thus dispelling the blocks, or obstacles we have placed before wholeness.
Then, when the Kingdomly objectives of that re-unified persona/being/self have been fulfilled, it will be subsumed back into the Oneness of the Sonship, back into Papa, and cease to have any requirement for a manifest presence in time and place. At present the persona is still perceiving itself as individual, separate, alone, with others ‘out there’. That is the illusion.
But mind re-training, by mind-to-Mind communing with Big Me, our Real Self, the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Spirit, the Holy Breath, gradually alters the perspective until self becomes ever more identified with Real Self, Big Me, and little, persona self becomes less and less the focal point of awareness, until persona is seen simply as a tool, and not the real Being.
May 17, 2017
To remembrance of what, exactly, is the Great Awakening restoring us? That question cannot really, deeply, comprehensively be answered in words, because there are no words, no language in the reality that is our eternal Home that we refer to as Heaven. How can the self-applied finite express – or understand – the infinite? That, surely, gives us adequate cause to choose Awakening from a dream of limits to limitlessness. For the time being, words, language – symbols – are the best tools we have elected to make available to us in our search for greater understanding. And within that state of limitation, symbols can be very helpful in growing our discernment.
Jesus knew this, and made optimal use of word symbols by teaching in parables. How else could he help to open the minds of a closed-minded, self-shackled world? And now, with the incalculably greater assistance that he offers us with A Course in Miracles, we can move our understanding ahead by a quantum amount, from the beginning of the second measure of meal to the beginning of the third, final, completion measure. From that invaluable teaching aid we can learn inestimably more than mere words on the printed page reveal to us because our will to study them invokes the inspirational Help of their author as we commit heart-mind and soul to a greater grasp of his message.
While we seem to be asleep, and dreaming of an alien world of guilt, fear, inequality, judgement, unforgiveness, grievance, conflict, death … the gist, to unbelieving, split, separated minds, of what the real world – a forgiven world of perfect Love, peace, harmony – could possibly be like is a big stretch. Yet, beyond the forgiven world – which still seems to be in time and place – lies our ultimate Destination: the abstract state of ineffable, timeless, eternal, perfect, changeless Being; of the blissful Oneness of all Life. In this upside-down state of mind, this dream of death, who amongst us has any idea of what Life is? For, assuredly, It has nothing to do with bodies, time, place, limitation …
Life is Spirit, and Spirit is Life; the very essence of all Being. That statement is something of an indicator of how far we have chosen to remove ourself from Truth. What, then, of Knowing? How can Life and Knowing be the same? Yet, surely, without Knowing, how could there be awareness of Life, even to the Living? Are we not the Living? Can the Living be alive without Knowing? When Jesus was recruiting disciples one man said he would follow him but first he wanted to wait until his dad passed away, so he could give him a proper burial. Jesus famously said, “Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead.” (Matt. 8:22). This indicates that while we dream of death we are not consciously alive.
Believing, and thus, experiencing that we are a body is dreaming of death. Life, we can safely posit, is Spirit; as stated above, the very essence of all Being. And Knowing, we can also posit, is of Mind. Life, being Spirit is, forever, indestructible. How could It be Life otherwise? The wholeness of complete Being is unified Mind and Spirit, functioning in perfect, Loving, creative harmony. That, assuredly, is as near to a definition of God – the Creator Spirit – as words can come. Yet does this not demonstrate that words are empty, lifeless symbols because they do not present the Living, pulsing, shimmering, shining, radiant, ineffable reality in all Its glory, grandeur and splendour?
Words can be expressed – spoken or written – even to define the very Source of all Love, Being and creating without evoking the reality they symbolise. Unless we enliven them by expressing them from the depths of our heart and soul. It is this that the ego is, literally, hell-bent on disrupting, eroding from our mind, by disconnecting it from our heart; the seat – during our game of pretending to be dead – of our soul. Hence the arising of the ‘head-mind’, or intellect, which reckons, or calculates the seeming ‘value’ – not worth – of whatever its bodily senses bring to its perception. Such an approach to ‘living’ is toward which this illusory world seems relentlessly to be moving.
Words, it could be argued, can be, and often are, devised to present more than one intent of understanding, so to help, let us define what is meant, at least here, by the terms soul and spirit – or Soul and Spirit. To me, Soul refers to Spirit on a more personal, or limited level of consideration, whereas Spirit refers to the Creator Spirit in complete, eternal, unbounded, universal limitlessness – and His One beloved Son when in his real, unified state of Being (as distinct from how we perceive ourselves). That state of Being cannot be complete without Mind and Spirit being and functioning in perfect unison. Here, Jesus presents a highly serviceable definition in A Course in Miracles:
The term mind is used to represent the activating agent of spirit, supplying its creative energy. When the term is capitalized it refers to God or Christ (i.e., the Mind of God or the Mind of Christ). Spirit is the Thought of God [i.e., His One, perfect Son] which He created like Himself. The unified spirit is God’s one Son, or Christ. (C-1.1)
Clearly the disunified Son is what we are experiencing ourself as being in our split-mind perception. This can only mean that we have dispirited ourself, and since Spirit and Life are one and the same, we have separated ourself from Life. How can that be other than ‘dead’? Happily this is impossible in Truth, and in this insane game of make-believe we are playing possum. An animal only plays possum when it is under threat. We are playing possum because we believe we are under threat as we perceive ourself walking in the valley of the shadow of death. But no-one has placed us under threat save ourself. Papa certainly hasn’t, inspite of what fear-based religion tells us.
He Knows of no such absurdities as threat, sin, guilt, fear, punishment, death … And neither does his unified Son. We are His unified Son pretending – and thus, seeming – not to be, but that does not mean His Son is actually disunified. A mind that has chosen separation in place of union has split, or separated, itself from its Unified state, so has lost sight of Its Self, thus perceiving itself as alone, lonely, abandoned, in danger … Its unified state of Being is whole Mindedness, or Christ Mindedness. Christ Mind Knows It is unified with Spirit (which is Life, remember); but separated, split mind has dispirited itself, or separated itself from Life Itself. So its belief has caused it to appear. What can that mean, other than playing possum?
Now do we begin to glimpse how insane this game really is? Or would be were it real. Its degree of self-entanglement places us beyond our own ability to untangle and restore to wholeness of Being by re-uniting with Christ Mind and with Spirit. For unity is of Mind and Spirit. In this shadowland we are in spiritual darkness, and Spirit, aka Life, aka Light, is undiscernible in dispirited darkness. Truly this seems an inescapable pit into which we have elected to throw ourself. Does this not show us that without Help we cannot escape? And the ego is resolute in its determination that we choose not to ask for Help, or even believe such Help is available, ‘without money and without price’ (or sacrifice).
But our escape back to Oneness requires simply the asking. Nothing more. As soon as that becomes our unequivocal desire and we meaningfully, sincerely ask for Help, we are out of the valley of the shadow of death. It may not appear so immediately, so self-blinded are we to Truth, but that is the Truth. And if we stay resolute in our focus on attunement (at-One ment) with that Help, our restoration to union of Mind and Spirit will become increasingly apparent to us, until it remains all we can see, with separation being gone to the nothingness from which it arose, and forgotten. Forever.
Love and blessings for strength of purpose in asking for Help,
Let not pride or resentment – two potent tools of the ego – distract you from your one-pointed commitment to serve and to grow in wisdom and perception of the Kingdom reality. I lead, do thou follow.
Jesus, May 24, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. December 15, 2008
We have just one Identity, not many. Jesus gives us a clue to this by his life, his example, so that we can emulate that example and become like him. That is why he came: to show us that example, that way of true freedom, of right-minded – Christ-Minded – living and Being.
We have just one Identity, not many. Jesus gives us a clue to this by his life, his example, so that we can emulate that example and become like him (1 John. 3:2). That is why he came: to show us that example, that way of true freedom, of right-minded – Christ-Minded – living and Being.
It is not actually hard, in spite of what we see in this shadow world of darkness around us, which is nothing more than a projection from the ego-dominated part of our split mind. As soon as we choose to stop projecting, that image will cease to exist – like turning off the projector in the cinema – and we will Waken to the reality that we are Home.
It is not hard because it is simply Love, exactly as our Creator, Whom we are like because He created us like Himself. All that is required is for us to choose to remember, and keep on resolutely in that choice, that we are innocent, pure, whole (holy); that the ‘lie of satan’ – that we are unworthy sinners, full of guilt, and therefore fearful of Papa’s judgement and vengeance upon us – is ego’s script to keep us chained to littleness in time and place; the carousel of birth and death.
May 24, 2017
There is actually just one way we communicate, whether with our Creator, or Jesus, or the Holy Spirit, or our spouse, or any other embodied or disembodied being – human or otherwise. That way is mind-to-mind. And every time we call to mind another being – perhaps with fond memories of shared events – we are communicating from our mind to their mind. The other being may, bodily, be on another continent, or they might no longer be embodied, or they may be of another species of form – such as a dog. None of that matters at all, because there is only One Mind. That Mind includes us, and is always and forever. Form is irrelevant and has no role to play in communication.
We may believe it does, and certainly, when we look with our body’s eyes, believing we are a body, it appears to be central to the process of communication. That is a key aspect of the illusion; a trick of the mind that we are playing on ourself to persuade us that form is crucial to our being and to our communicating with others who appear to our bodily senses also as form. Those amongst us who are aware of – in communication with – those who are no longer in form cannot deny that the form of the loved one is no longer ‘here’, and yet the communication is, in so many ways, much deeper, more real and meaningful – clearly at a soul level – than when they were appearing in/as form.
Others amongst us, fearful of the spiritual, esoteric, metaphysical – that which lies beyond discernment to their bodily senses or intellect – defend themselves, often vigorously, by unbelief in such ‘mumbo-jumbo’, barricading themselves in their own, tiny, ‘citadel of fear’. Yet, when they ‘lose’ a loved one, having departed from the form they appeared to be, perhaps after many years of loving, devoted companionship – inspite of a lifetime of clinging to the misperception that the body is what we all are, and when it is gone we are gone with it into oblivion – they will find themselves having awarenesses, however fleeting, of the presence of that now-disembodied loved one.
The more in denial, the more fearful, of ‘the unknown’ in which their unbelief is rooted, the more fleeting those awarenesses are likely to be, because fear, doubt, unbelief, denial are potent defences against reality. Yet, in unguarded moments, that loved one, always close and longing for precious contact, communication – communion – and eager, yearning to share cherished fellowship, will slip in a moment of connectedness that will be very real to the unbeliever. Those who have been together for many years will have shared experiences, events, memories privy only to them. The earnest communicator, of course, knows them all and will often use such to make a devoted connection.
The doubter’s doubts, resolve to remain steadfastly in unbelief, can only become weakened by such moments. The defences include, “That was my imagination playing tricks on me; wishful thinking; this cannot be real because they are dead and gone … ” Defences are of time and place, so none of them can be real, and therefore are completely groundless, meaningless, spurious; have no foundation in reality. How can they when reality – Life – is eternal? And then, when the fear-driven, unbelieving doubter inevitably sets aside his bodily masquerade costume and finds himself reunited with his loved one, and hears how multiple attempts to reach him were to little avail, how will he feel?
Regret is a big word in la-la-land. Its first cousins are ‘if only’ and ‘I wish’. Allowing regret to further disturb our inner peace, our equilibrium, when it can make no difference, is the ego continuing to keep the self-flagellation going as long as we are willing to allow it. I have been blessed to witness – and assist – many reunions of souls with loved-ones – frequently in a very short time after their passing. The joy is beyond description. We do not have to wait; there is no veil, no separation.
Communication is a word that can define connecting, with words/language, at any level – business, personal; loving, judgemental, lying, duplicity … in which we perceive bodies are involved.
But communion is holy; only possible between heart-minds, not head-minds, because communion is focused in Love, caring, devotion, compassion, Truth, openness, acceptance, forgiveness … All these are heart-centred; the abode of Papa, Jesus, Holy Spirit – and Self, All of Whom are indivisibly One. Only by going deep into our heart-mind can we make the connection, can we engage in Holy Communion. The word holy is applicable because it means whole, complete; it is nothing to do with religious piety. Communion, as previously observed, means common (i.e., shared) union. We cannot share, or unite, heart-minds other than in a whole, open way, with no intention to hide anything.
Out on the battleground of this shadow world, this seems a long way off. Yet it is as close or as far from us as we each, individually, choose for it to be. The ego would say, “Nice theory, but who can we trust, in this broken world, to unite with, open our heart to?” Well, most of us, hopefully, know someone to whom we can open our heart-mind in trusting, open communion. This might, for example, be a grandparent; perhaps one who has already set-aside their body. The ego would say, “That lets them out then!”, because the ego does not want us to connect – especially engage in holy communion – with those who are ‘dead and gone’.
But the Holy Spirit would say, “There is no death and they certainly are not ‘gone’; for where would they ‘go’, since Papa has just One Beloved Son, and all are that One, indivisible Son?” Which guide would we prefer to believe, however hard believing, let alone communing, may seem? I am here to give absolute assurance that without believing, communing is impossible, but with just a little willingness to believe, it becomes entirely possible, and gets easier with practise. Just like learning to ride a bike J. And if, out of fear-engendered unbelief, we are unable to give it the college try, how will we ever know how much we can help with the collapsing of time and our return to eternity?
The choice for communion with a no-longer-embodied, loving, trustworthy family member (or close friend) is suggested because if such a one is on our radar it will be much easier for us to summon awareness of them to our heart-mind, thanks to having so many Loving memories. Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles that only Loving memories from the ‘past’ remain with us forever; all the rest disappear because only Love is real. Ultimately, any Loving soul is a soul worth communing with. That will grow us in awareness of the inestimable joy of Love, and we will find we can begin to experience Loving feelings toward brothers of whom we never thought lovingly before.
When we commune lovingly with ‘Granny’ or ‘Granddad’, or any other, embodied or not, we are actually communing with Papa, Jesus, Holy Spirit and Self also because Love connects us with All That Is. As we come to accept that not just as the Truth, but as our Truth, our reality, so does any fear of Papa, Jesus, Holy Spirit and our own, true, higher Self transform from a sense of need to hide from Them into acceptance, peace, gratitude, delight … This is the journey, the unfolding progress through which we can accept, again, that we are holy (whole); that restores us to awareness of our holiness (wholeness). Then is the value we placed on the dream of death gone forever from our mind.
In Workbook Lesson 38 of A Course in Miracles Jesus tells us:
There is nothing my holiness cannot do.
Your holiness reverses all the laws of the world. It is beyond every restriction of time, space, distance and limits of any kind. Your holiness is totally unlimited in its power because it [re]establishes you as a Son of God, at one with the Mind of his Creator.
Through your holiness the power of God is made manifest. Through your holiness the power of God is made available. And there is nothing the power of God cannot do. Your holiness, then, can remove all pain, can end all sorrow, and can solve all problems. It can do so in connection with yourself and with anyone else. It is equal in its power to help anyone because it is equal in its power to save [or, Awaken] anyone. (W-38.1,2).
We are at free choice to continue in littleness, darkness and powerlessness, or to believe what he tells us – and who could Know better than he?
Do not falter in your patience and fortitude. The ego would have you stumble even at the very last hurdle. Do you think I do not know this? Keep your focus always upon me. Let patience be a jewel in the crown of your glory.
Jesus, May 31, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
Striving, doing, forcing empowers ego. Remove that empowerment by resting in the certainty that all is already complete. The gate will then swing open of its own accord, and striving will then be recognised as the energy that kept it shut.
I realise that this priceless opportunity to commune – join my mind – with Self cannot but be used for correcting misperceptions and dispelling ego. I observe my impatience, irritation with slowness in others to see the emerging picture of reality as I becomes aware of it, and that Jesus was and is infinitely patient with me in my slowness. I therefore ask and give thanks for Help in correcting this impatience, and replacing it with gentle Love, kindness, acceptance, understanding, tolerance and forgiveness – of all my brothers and myself.
Ask and ye shall receive, Seek and ye shall find, Knock and it shall be opened unto you. Having Asked, Sought, Knocked, leave all in the hands of One Who is able to provide what is requested, Knowing that the ASKing is the mechanism that opens the gate, to permit entry. Remember, doing, striving, forcing is ego’s domain. Papa’s Son, even now, has everything, and needs no striving. How can striving for what you already have be meaningful?
All such simply empowers the ego while disempowering yourself. Remove that ego-empowerment by resting in the certainty that all is, has always been, complete. The gate will then swing open of its own accord, and striving will then be recognised as the energy that kept it shut, and will then cease to exert any further influence, or limitations, upon your desires, endeavours, aspirations for the hastening of the Kingdom. Simply observe and allow.
May 31, 2017
In my first book, “Seek ye First the Kingdom...”, I described an early encounter (1968) with Jesus, when he appeared, unannounced and uninvited – but always, as he assuredly Knew, utterly welcome – during an evening prayer time. This was a very real, palpable awareness, and, being still quite (well, very) new to experiencing him presenting himself in such an undeniable, delightful, relaxed, light-hearted way, I wanted to know how it could be possible that he would make an appearance in this manner, when there would be so many he would want to visit to share his Love and wisdom. He replied:
“I am attuned to all mankind all the time; there is never a moment when I am not with you all. All that is needed to complete the contact is for you to attune with me and we are together, at any time.”
I have recounted this event and what he said on several previous occasions, and it will likely be apposite to do so again, because this is a statement from him with implications for the healing and rejoining of the entire, seemingly fragmented, broken, languishing Sonship; so is it not germane to each and every one of us? How? Because it is all about Love and Its real meaning to us all – not just so-called ‘humans’ (a symbol of the separation consciousness if ever there was one) – but to every living thing. So, first, let us address the illusion of ‘humans’, to provide a more inclusive context for moving our minds up a step toward eternal reality and its application to us and all Being.
We are inured to the idea that we each are a body, separate from the billions of other humans and every other form of life, with an independent will and an individual perspective on ‘reality’. This, we call ‘human’. None of that can apply without there first being a body to call human. Without a body, how, then, could we call ourself ‘human’, or the species ‘humankind’, or just ‘mankind’? All this is an entirely temporal perspective, but we are not a temporal Being. We are eternal, but bodies are not devised to be eternal, or limitless in creative empowerment; or limitless in any and all other considerations.
All this misplaced discernment about who/what we are and what reality is fails to withstand more reasoned scrutiny, and in fact has already been seen beyond by quantum physicists, who now accept that everything in the external universe is connected; that connectedness is between everything that IS – or appears to be – right down to the sub-atomic level, and it is instantaneous, irrespective of ‘distance’. Since the distances they refer to are measured in ‘light years’, it actually dispels the concept of ‘distance’ and of ‘linear time’. Is not that sufficient to turn all our understanding of ‘reality’ on its head? Although external objects appear to be light years away, these quantum physics’ findings are actually telling us that everything is One and It is all ‘here’ and ‘now’.
So, if the connectedness is instantaneous, and yet such objects appear to be at distances that the fastest thing known to man (light – a little less than 300,000 kms/186,000 miles per second) takes millions of years to traverse the seeming space between them and us, what, then, is the nature of that connectedness? Clearly, it cannot be anything that has its being in any way limited by time and space – the so-called ‘physical’ universe. And what/who is observing all this? The unreasoned answer is likely to be ‘humans’. But humans perceive themselves as limited by time and space, yet what they are observing has no such limitations – either of time or of space. That would make us less than what we see.
The nature of the connectedness is not in any way ‘physical’. How can it be when there is no such thing as physical? Physical is an illusory state we have conjured up in a mind that mistakenly chose separation in place of Oneness. This choice caused what seemed to be a splitting off from Universal, Unified Mind, which is perfect, eternal, unchanging, all-Knowing and all-Loving. This could only result in the illusion of the opposite, or reversal, of Universal, Unified Mind: i.e., disunified, separated, fragmented, temporal (mortal), changeable, limited, forgetful, fearful, conflicted consciousness …
Choice is a mind thing, not a body thing, leading to the inevitable conclusion that we are mind, not body, and when we misperceive ourself as body we deprive ourself of awareness of reality: Truth, our limitless, unified Source and our limitless, unified Self. That is self-deprivation of everything and substitution with nothing; eternal Life with a fantasy, a dream of death; innocence with guilt; Love with fear; peace and joy with pain, suffering and misery … It’s a seemingly long substitution list, but everything with nothing sums it up. We cling to this because we are fearful of losing what we mistakenly believe is real; is all we have; all there is.
All this will remain all there seems to be to us all the while we are unwilling to change our mind, surrender our misperceptions, unlearn all the lies about what we have accepted as reality. There is no reality in time and place – the dream of separation and death – because the Truth of all Being, of Which we are all not just a part, but an intrinsic, integral extension of the Whole; One, in eternal Love, Peace, joy, creative limitlessness, fulfilment and completion, is beyond human imagining. This seems, to a split, confused, upside-down mind, to be a very tall order; a massive step into what seems to be the unknown; uncharted territory; an unachievable pipe-dream.
And so it would be – at least for indeterminate millennia; aeons – were it not for Jesus, who tells not just persona Brian but the entire, illusorily-fragmented Sonship:
“I am attuned to all mankind all the time; there is never a moment when I am not with you all. All that is needed to complete the contact is for you to attune with me and we are together, at any time.”
This is not a dream. This is reality, freely, lovingly and immediately available to each of us, personally, one on one. I gladly, lovingly, joyfully attest to the Truth of this statement by the Living Jesus, who is as much with each of us – more, in fact – than we are with ourself. We are all, at every moment, free to attune with him and he is, without fail, every time, with us – the contact complete – Loving us, caring for us, guiding and counselling us, freely sharing his whole, Christ Mind with us, always without judgement or condemnation of any kind. Not having awareness of his presence in our conscious (head) mind does not alter this reality one iota because he is with us in our heart-mind. It is to there we must enter to experience awareness of the connection.
If we have, feel a yearning desire for connectedness to – common union with – him, that yearning desire is the certainty of his presence with us. We need have no concern about the lack of conscious awareness; it is our desire, not our concern that is the determiner of his presence – his very Oneness – with us. As the Spirit of Truth said to me in December 2011: all is according to your desire, not your concern. And it is not just Jesus who is with us when we attune with him. This is a Principle of Life of the Father, an immutable Law of Life, of Mind, of Truth, of the Oneness of all Being. The attunement – at-One-ment – it hardly need be said, is of mind, and when we call a loved one to mind it is impossible that they not be there, with us, immediately, in response to our Loving call.
It is the act of lovingly calling them to mind that brings about their presence, because Love is the connectedness by which all – that includes you and me – is connected, as One. It is impossible for there to be exceptions, however hard the ego may try to persuade us otherwise. As my dear friend, Dorothy wrote in an email to me this week, “… it is we, in physical shadow forms, that create the barrier, not those who have gone on”. Only we, in our masquerade costumes, our ‘physical shadow forms’, shut them out, along with Papa, Jesus, Holy Spirit – All our One, undivided Self – from our awareness – and then pretend They have dissociated from us.
Jesus’ mission, which is more certain of completion than night following day, is to rejoin us all, as the Loving One, with him, that we all are in the reality that is the forever Now – the Heart-Mind of Papa. Only we can choose to not join with him, and because separation is an illusion, such a choice can only be temporal. Sooner or later it is inevitable that fragmented minds will be healed and rejoin as One. All that is required is just a little willingness to believe and our conscious awareness of the journey Home begins.
Boundless Love and blessings for the Awakening of us all,
PS: We have overseas visitors and will be away from next week, so there will be no Message of Encouragement for two weeks.
It is well that you have given me authority in all your considerations. Let it ever be so. You will see that those things that are impossible according to the will of man are entirely possible by the Will, the Breath, of God.
Jesus, June 14, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
When Jesus said ‘I am the Way, the Truth and the Life; no man cometh to the Father except by me’, he was speaking as Self, Christ ... Jesus was the manifestation of Self; wholly one with It/Him. To apply those words to Jesus, the man, is a form of idolatry because it is attaching importance to an image, a form.
Ultimately, I am, we all are, Papa’s Son. How could he be my – our – Papa if it were not so? He is waiting, with infinite patience – yet eagerly – for my, our, return to Him. Right now I am ‘coming to myself’, thanks to Jesus, and ‘the journey without distance’ is underway. ‘Coming to myself’ should be, was intended by Jesus to be, ‘Coming to my Self’ (Luke 15:17). The implications of this are so much more meaningful. Truly, I am coming to my Self; Big Self; Real Self now, as are we all, and it is this which makes the journey real, possible, true.
When Jesus said ‘I am the Way, the Truth and the Life; no man cometh to the Father except by me’, he was speaking as Self, Christ; and the words are absolutely true in that sense. Jesus was the manifestation of Self; wholly One with It/Him. To apply those words to Jesus, the man, is a form of idolatry because it is attaching importance to an image, a form. But, seeing past the form to the content, the real source of the words, we can realise that the Source is Big Me, Big Self, not Big someone else, someone outside any of us, thus perpetuating duality.
Duality is split, or double vision – our bodily sight – and comes about as a result of projecting – and then perceiving – images outside ourself. Of true sight, or spiritual vision, Jesus says, ‘If your eye (vision) is single, your whole body (being) shall be full of light’, or enlightenment. He saw past the form, or temporal, ephemeral images of his fellows, past the apparent frailties of littleness, of ego-driven contrariness, grievances, judgementalism, conflict, to the real, whole, complete Self within each illusory fragment of the Sonship.
He refused to judge those appearances because he saw past them to the true Self within them all. He knew who they all really were – One, with him. When we choose to stop projecting/perceiving images outside ourself we will bring an end to our illusions called time and place, the dream of the separation. Jesus demonstrated this two thousand years ago, and thus, was whole. And the things he did, we will do also, and greater things, if only we can believe; if only we choose to attune our vision beyond the flawed, double vision of our bodily sight to the perfect, single vision of our true, eternal, perfect, innocent (guiltless) Self.
Jesus does not ask that this be accomplished by our little self, but only that it be our choice. He, and the Holy Spirit, will effect this for us, in response to our asking and our willingness.
June 28, 2017
In every respect, the separation consciousness of time and place is the reverse – actively opposing the eternal, joyful Oneness – of Heaven, our true and only Home. Aspects of time and place that most of us accept as integral, intrinsic to ‘life’ here, that we therefore unmindfully get on with, are divisive, causing conflict on an ‘endless’, chronic, epidemic scale, and, as artifices of the ego, contribute immeasurably to our imprisonment in the dream, the illusion of separation – and thus, hell; for assuredly, ‘hell’ is the opposite of Heaven. Here are four examples that one might say are ‘hidden in broad daylight’ from our awareness as to the distress they can cause us at multiple levels:
Politics, religion, sex and money.
All these belong only in time; not one of them has any reality, use, function or purpose in Heaven – our only true, eternal domicile. Anything that has no reality is worthy of our more careful scrutiny, so that we can see it for what it is capable of doing to us – messing with our mind, if/when we let it – and see past it to the greater vision of peace, joy and Love that, although qualities of eternity, Heaven, are readily available to us while we seem to be ensconced in time and all its shadowy trappings. First, then, let us take a closer look at politics.
Politics is about division. That is its purpose because it is an ego construct and the ego is the engine of division. There are no politics in Heaven, as they have not been created by God, so can only be of the ego. The sure way to tell the difference between a creation of God and a construct of the ego is: God’s creations are always joyful and never change because they are forever perfect; the ego’s devices instigate conflict, and are in constant change, flux and decay. Not a bad description of politics. J. Most of us have a view that is either to the left or the right of the political divide (note the word!), and tend to see those of the opposite view as ‘wrong’, mistaken, duped …
Politics – local, national and international – is one of the key lubricants that keeps the separation consciousness turning, and veils our vision of reality. Neither left nor right is correct because neither incorporates the complete picture – deliberately; that is the (un)nature of duality. Politics does not want the electorate to see the complete picture, and when telling only half/part of the story (half-‘truths’ are lies because they are intended to mislead) does not seem enough to convince us, it resorts to lies. Politics – whether the politics of tyranny or of ‘democracy’ – has led to wars that the citizenry never wanted, throughout history. That is the very way politics of division is fabricated.
Of course there are those who truly want to do some good through the political system, and seek election with that in heart and mind. But when elected, how often does the political machinery grind them to powder and remould them in its own image? So it is not the people that need to change, but the machinery. Instead of political parties, divided into left and right (some even claiming to be centre, but they seldom get a look in on polling day; and even those claiming to be ‘centrist’ are to the right of the ‘left’ and to the left of the ‘right’!), those appointed to lead a nation would more serviceably be (s)elected on their experience and merit in the arena they wish to serve in leadership.
If politics was of God would it not be lastingly unifying, peace- and joy-inducing? It doesn’t need me to confirm that it is not, other than superficially, for some, and usually for only a short time.
Now religion. Just about everything stated above about politics applies to religion. Many, unmindfully, may perceive religion and spirituality as indistinguishable – one and the same thing. That could not be a more inaccurate perception (or lack thereof). Religion is about control through fear; spirituality is about freedom through Love. Religion is about accepting the belief systems of others in order to be ‘saved’ – even if, intuitively, one doesn’t believe or agree with those beliefs, doctrines and unsound dogmas. Religion is about guilt, fear, sacrifice, retribution by a wrathful god for failing to follow those man-made dictates.
Religion and spirituality both advocate prayer but with very different – opposite – approaches to it. Religious prayer is about confessing our sinfulness, unworthiness, guilt, and pleading for mercy from the deity for ‘deserved’ punishment for our perceived wickedness, and fear that we may not obtain forgiveness – absolution – from a capricious god, or its representative on Earth. Here is some of what Jesus says in Part 1 of The Song of Prayer about true prayer, which is an attunement (at-One-ment), not a pleading:
The secret of true prayer is to forget the things you think you need ... God answers only for eternity. But still all little answers [i.e. answers to our concerns of time and place matters] are contained in this [His Answer].
Prayer is a stepping aside; a letting go, a quiet time of listening and loving. It should not be confused with supplication of any kind, because it is a way of remembering your holiness [wholeness]. Why should holiness [i.e. Papa’s perfect Son: us] entreat, being fully entitled to everything Love has to offer? And it is to Love [i.e. Papa] you go in prayer. Prayer is an offering; a giving up of yourself [i.e., the false image, the masquerade of little, self-disempowered, made up persona-self; this, the ego will try hard to persuade us, means loss, sacrifice, pain and suffering, when in Truth it is a liberating, empowering, joyful, healing process] to be at one with Love. There is nothing to ask because there is nothing left to want.
Politics claims its purpose is resolving our problems in this world, and religion to be saving us for the next, yet the world continues to reel from one man-made (led or unaverted by politics and/or religion) calamity to another, and religion knows nothing of spiritual/eternal reality and is determined to keep its adherents similarly in spiritual darkness.
Now, sex. It hardly needs stating that there is no sex in Heaven. And before some be prompted to retort, ‘Well, I’m not going then’, let me share, again, what has been stated on previous occasions, and what the Spirit of Truth says about this, to put it into a larger perspective:
Peace has the same vibration as Love – because it is of the same Source – and so induces Joy as an indivisible aspect of the Unified Mind/Spirit. Divine Love, peace and joy are inseparable, creating a state of bliss – entirely accessible to us all, here and now, through true forgiveness – “which is a never-ending orgasm of the soul; a thousand times a thousand [that’s quite a lot!] more intense, more consummate, than any such feeble, bodily substitute.” We may seem to be some distance from that state, but this can be changed more easily than changing our socks; it is attainable simply by changing our mind.
I attest to the reality of this because I experienced this orgasm of the soul when Jesus manifested to me in his glory in 1967 (see chapter 2 of “Seek ye First the Kingdom…”), and sex had nothing to do with it. There is no sex in Heaven because there is no gender division There. How can there be genders – as much a symbol of duality consciousness as there could be – when in Heaven there is but Oneness, changelessness, perfection, ecstasy, wholeness. Forever and ever, Amen. J. There are no cycles of birth and death; there is simply, the ineffable constancy of eternal Being in the Heart-Mind of Papa.
Sex, fun as it assuredly is within the dream, is merely a device to keep us dreaming of separation, of duality, of an attempt at momentary joining at the temporal, bodily level, and thus, distract us from the glorious joining in One-Mindedness. Like all things temporal, sex comes to an end either from incompatibility (a mind thing) or from the ageing of bodies and their functionality – also a mind thing. Enjoying sex for what it is will not keep us from Heaven – nor even delay our return to, or, more meaningfully, our Awakening to remembrance of, Heaven. Unless we feel guilty about it. Religion has done much to foster guilt about sex. Spirituality knows nothing of guilt; only of joy.
How about money? Money symbolises having or not having – a certain indicator of our belief in separation from our Source, Where there is only complete abundance; Where there are no needs because Papa has provided His beloved Son with everything. Money – or its seeming lack – engenders greed, envy, fear, guilt, lying, cheating, duplicity, murder … Not, of course in all – not in ‘this, present’, illusory embodiment, anyway – but who is to say it has never done so, or never will? It is an ego-devised artifice to drive us in enslavement to this transient, shadow world. All the while we are committed to the belief – and thus – the perception, that we are a body.
A change of mind, a shift of focus and commitment from the temporal to the eternal will not eradicate the ego’s edifices from our life, notice, experience; but it will, assuredly, transform our perception of them, so that we can recognise them for their intended hindrance to our awareness of reality. Then, with that simple change of mind, we are enabled, with inestimable Help from Within, to see beyond them to the eternal, changeless, peaceful reality that is always – freely – ours, right ‘here’, right NOW, merely for the asking and the willingness to receive.
The Great Awakening is now emerging into our conscious awareness, in which we are beginning to see this shadowy, distorted, conflicted, upside-down dream world in a New Light, the True Light; the Light of the New Day that is now dawning – shining on, illuminating to our sight, the real world, the forgiven world, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – and shall never set; of which Jesus says to each and every one of us:
“I rejoice, beloved, to greet you, to embrace you, to share with you our exultation together in the glory of the Dawn. Let us pause a moment in the unspeakable ecstasy of the Light of Truth arising once more in the mind of our brothers who begin to join with us.
“Then, let us, together, lovingly, gently, tenderly, caringly, softly, continue upon our task of calling to those who begin to rouse from sleep, to help them stir from their slumbers …”
Love and blessings for freedom from all illusions and their misperceived power over us,
…the real point is that in your heart and soul you have a strong and burning desire for the Kingdom on Earth and that your commitment and loyalty are to me, your Lord and friend: the Way, the Truth and the Life.
Jesus, July 5, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
I thought I had become lost in the darkness and confusion of time and place because it is the opposite of what I really Know; but One was born into the darkness to show us the Light, to be the Light and remind us that we also are that Light.
As I begin – or continue – to Awaken and move into the Light of remembrance of Who I Am, so does it become easier and yet easier to discern and accept the Truth of my real Self as Papa’s creation. In the darkness of the Earth- or ego-consciousness it is difficult to see clearly; easy to believe in phantasms.
In the gloom, things appear complicated, convoluted and we wander about, lost in a maze and in amazement. Whenever we think we have found the way out, the way forward, another obstacle seems to block the way. The problem arises because we think we have to find our way out on our own, unaided by a Guide Who truly Knows the way Home. Relinquishing control over the direction of our journey to such a Guide requires oh, such trust.
Time and place are so full of false guides, apparitions, blind alleys, and we have been let down, deceived by piecrust promises – easily made, easily broken – that it seems hard to hand-over control of our life to another; especially when that Guide begins to lead us into what appears to us to be uncharted territory. We are asked to take each step in blind faith; something ego cannot do. Yet when each step does not end in disaster, and we find we have taken many steps – and even though disaster appears to loom all around us, still we have, somehow, survived, even if sometimes it seems to be only by the skin of our teeth – we can gradually find that our trust has been justified, so it grows our faith.
This brings us a newfound confidence in this Guide. We have believed he was another traveller, accompanying us on the path, and his very presence engenders peace of mind. We may have no idea where we are going, but he certainly does. Eventually we find that he was not another person, because ultimately there is but One of us, yet he is the Way, the Truth and the Life, and what was really being shown to us is that he and we are One and the same. And there is no other Way than our Self, our Guide within, because I and my Father are One.
I thought I had become lost in the darkness and confusion of time and place because it is the opposite of what I really Know; but One was born into the darkness to show us the Light, to be the Light, and remind us that we also are that Light.
July 5, 2017
The ego will be with us, alongside us on the Path – in the ditch, using every opportunity we provide it to lure us off the Path and into that ditch – every step we take on our journey Home to Papa, until the very last step. But so will Jesus. And, as he said to me in October 1989, “All is well, Beloved. You go forward. Let it be one step at a time. This way shall you not stumble and fall. I am the Good Shepherd. I lead; do thou follow.”
And as our friend ‘The Teacher’ (John of Zion, author of the 4th Gospel) further said (November 1994): “I know I do not need to caution you to be constantly on guard against the wiles of the enemy [ego], or to maintain your armour of defence against its darts of destruction. You know that the cloak of the Lord’s protection – living in him and always keeping your heart, mind and life open to his presence – is the whole armour and that no further contortions of mind or body are needful for such protection. The greatest threat of breach to such armour is complacency … ”
And in A Course in Miracles, Jesus tells us, “To be in the Kingdom is merely to focus your full attention on it. As long as you believe you can attend to what is not true, you are accepting conflict as your choice. Is it really a choice? It seems to be, but seeming and reality are hardly the same. You who are the Kingdom are not concerned with seeming. Reality is yours because you are reality.” (T-7.III.4:1-6)
Let us not misconstrue his statement (which the ego would love us to do) as meaning we are not in the Kingdom ‘until we have finally arrived There, at some future date or time, after blindly navigating – and hopefully surviving – all the pitfalls, distractions, delays, pain and suffering of the journey’. We – as he tells us – are the Kingdom. We are always (in) the Kingdom, but we are, through mental indiscipline, or meandering focus, allowing our split mind to distract our attention away from reality to unreality; a phantasmagoria that arose in that split mind (and exists nowhere else), and we have projected onto the self-made veil – time and place – that blocks our awareness of reality.
That phantasm is then reflected back onto our bodily senses. And because, as part of the illusion, we believe we are a body, we then believe what our bodily senses show us. As part of the fantasy we invented, made up religious mythology telling us what we seem to be engaged with in the dream is wrong; is sin; that our unconditionally Loving Father Creator hates sin, so will punish us unless we make sacrifices to Him, to assuage His ‘wrath’. So, we try to conceal our ‘sins’ from Him in a meaningless, fruitless game of hide and seek. But this is an absurd subterfuge we are allowing the ego that controls our split mind to play on us, all the while convincing us that it (ego) is what we are.
None of this nonsense can last because none of it is true. The Awakening from this dream is now occurring because it is the season of our Awakening, in accordance with the leavening of the third measure of meal, or the ascending into primacy of the Aquarian/Kingdom Age. This began in the mid-1960s, and the signs of it started to manifest then, with the ‘peace movement’, ‘flower power’, ‘hippiedom’ etc. This eschewing of conformity to ‘acceptable’ social behaviour was rebellion against, the early phases of rejection of, old-order belief systems – including, of course, old-order, fear-based institutionalised religious doctrines about guilt, fear, sin, penance and sacrifice.
Because the Awakening was then nascent, comprehensive understanding of what was unfolding was very limited – if not completely absent. The feeling of need, or readiness, for change was arising from somewhere deep within the sub-conscious mind, and few, if any, had any idea where this was leading. There was confusion – and there still is – because the externally-focused mind has no awareness of the Agenda that is being led from the Higher, Awake Mind; Christ Mind. The Agenda is the Great Awakening from the dream of separation, of temporal, mortal bodies and a walk in the valley of the shadow of death, to the reality of eternal, formless, Universal, Unified Mind and Spirit.
In the 1960s – and still, very largely today – there was little or no awareness that time and place is nothing but a momentary dream. Within that dream there was unfolding a recognition that leadership – from church and from state – was a sham, and that that ‘leadership’ only had as much power over the citizenry as the citizenry was willing to accord it. One summer’s evening in 1968 Theresa and I, while walking on a beach in Vancouver, encountered a group of about a dozen bikers from California. Their sartorial and tonsorial appearance immediately indicated that they placed themselves outside old-order social convention. Somehow, we fell into conversation with them.
They were very friendly and easy to talk to – especially about the collapse of the old order, and that a new order was rapidly, unstoppably arising. Theresa and I, embarking on our own journey into the New Order, were in comfortable agreement with their perceptions, but we little realised that their perceptions of what lay ahead did not coincide with ours. Assuming there was only One road ahead, and they would therefore be on that same road with us, I used that three-letter word to describe how I saw the Destination to which that road would be unfailingly leading us: ‘God’.
The demeanour of the bikers instantly changed from affable, cordial, agreeable, friendly, to anger, hostility, rejection. Their language became unrepeatable. Clearly, the connection had been severed by that one, three-letter word. Theresa and I beat a hasty retreat, and mused over the cause for the sudden change of vibration. It was clear that whatever they believed about eternity, the idea of a Creator Spirit, Supreme Being or any other term for the Source of All, ‘God’ had been well and truly rejected from their new order perceptions. For them the word clearly was linked to the old order that included, for them, fear-based religion, which speaks of an angry, judgemental vengeful deity.
As Awakening to the New Order, the Kingdom Order, or Age, progresses, and our sight adjusts from outer-double to inner-single vision, into view begins to emerge our awareness of the real world; the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. This is the real world because it is a forgiven world, in which all judgement, grievance, guilt, fear, conflict has been laid by, and replaced with peace, harmony and balance. They are real because they are aspects of Love – the only reality. Love, with all Its qualities, is real, and reality is eternal, infallible and unchangeable, while all that has no foundation in Love is weak, completely fallible and has no reality in Truth, so cannot but disappear.
To an externally-focused, split, fearful, unbelieving, doubting mind, this can only seem a pipe-dream, because the ego’s constructs – the mainstream media – are intent on perpetrating the illusion of unreality: conflict, death and destruction. Illusions – ALL illusions – must end because they are of the temporal order (the ‘old order’) and only the eternal order is real. This is the New Order, and it is emerging, right now, into the awareness of all who truly desire it. For many, that desire will arise within them only when the pain and suffering of the old order has reached breaking point. But that breaking point is not ‘out there’, because there is no ‘out there’. It is only in their minds.
All that is in misperceiving minds can, happily, be changed. That is the only miracle any of us needs, to open the floodgates to true perception; to the real world.
Love and blessings for our Awakening to the real world, in readiness for Papa to lift us from there to Eternity, in His Heart-Mind forever,
Am I not the Lord of the tempest? There is no disturbance over which I am not the Lord, and over which I am not able to cast peace and restore equilibrium. Therefore, let your focus be always upon me and not upon the tempest, lest its boisterousness disturb your trust in me and allow fear to enter into your heart.
Jesus, July 19, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
The Awakening from little self-limited, finite, mortal consciousness … will be well served by focusing steadfastly on the awareness, the Truth, that little is neither who nor what you are.
Holy Spirit-Self, aka ‘I Am’; Thank You for shining the Light of eternal Truth into my mind, to clarify the confusion of the dream of time and place.
The real confusion issue here is duality ‘versus’ non-duality. Duality is the separation consciousness of ego-mind, which perceives more than one, or opposites – good/evil, hot/cold, light/dark, big/small, male/female, up/down, here/there ... Non-duality is the Knowingness of eternity, which is Christ- (or God-) Mind, Truth, Perfect Love.
In duality there appears to be time and place (t&p) – the antithesis of Eternity, or Heaven, which is always here, always now; never there, never past or future. T&p is, therefore, also spiritual darkness, consciousness as distinct from Knowledge; perception as distinct from vision. Consciousness is of what ego believes to be ‘there’ but because it is in darkness, it cannot see, and therefore, cannot Know; so split mind perceives it as being ‘there’, as distinct from seeing, with true vision, that all is here and now; that there is no ‘there’. While split mind remains asleep, dreaming of separation, that dream consciousness causes (mis)perception. When Awakening takes place, then, vision is restored, and thus Knowledge, a mere instant later.
Because littleness, or persona, or individuality, or separation consciousness, or fragmentation has caused belief in, and thus restriction to, t&p consciousness, going from that perception to ultimate reality is a tall order; a big stretch. So the Spirit of Truth, Self, Holy Spirit, corrects thinking by stages. The Awakening from little self-limited, finite, mortal consciousness … will be well served by focusing steadfastly on the awareness, the Truth, that little is neither who nor what you are, because limitless is what you are.
That shift of focus will prepare separated mind to take a very, very big – yet, once taken, it will immediately be seen as but a small, easy, comfortable – step toward correcting its thinking from wrong to right, to dispelling the misperception of there being a little me. This applies to all comparative terms, including Real Self, because that implies there must be an unreal self.
Self, with an initial capital, and I Am do not imply alternatives, so are non-dualistic. They are thus terms applicable to the One Son of the Father Creator. However, because he still appears to be in t&p, with unresolved issues, karmic entanglements, true forgiveness to outwork, the Truth of who he really is nascent in Awakening to, he still appears to be functioning, illusorily speaking, from the little self perspective.
Separate, persona perception has to become, one step at a time, transformed, corrected to seeing self as Self, or I Am, thus no longer perceiving limited self. Meanwhile, it is not a ‘sin’ to think and speak of Jesus as a ‘separate’, though entirely trustworthy and fully God/Christ-empowered Being/brother, who can and will Help when asked; and because there is, for the moment, comfort in that, similarly allow being comfortable with the idea of Higher Self, or Big Me if it serves for a span. It is a phase, or stepping stone on the journey back to full Wakefulness.
So, for example, it enables us to engage with Self as we engage with Jesus, and can, in our apparent state of being little self, ask ‘Big Self’ for guidance, thank Him (You) for being always with us. In due course, the apparent twoness will become Oneness.
Precisely. Be comfortable with this and allow the process to proceed, under My control, unaided by ‘little self’. J.
July 12, 2017
Do we believe Jesus speaks with us? Do we want him to? Do we want to speak with him, and receive his response? What do we want to say to him? What do we want to hear from him?
These, and many more, are questions that most of the fragmented Sonship do not wish to ask ourself, or even contemplate, about Jesus. Why, we will serve ourself well to consider, do we choose to avoid such matters? There will be varied responses to that question; few will be accurate or complete. They might be, ‘Because there is no Jesus; he is a myth, dreamt up to frighten us.’ ‘Jesus is to be avoided because those who claim to know tell us he is coming again to judge us, and we will be cast into hell.’ ‘He is too busy to be aware of me.’ ‘I am lowly, unworthy; a guilty sinner, and he is perfect, exalted, in the heights of Heaven, so the gap between us is far too great to be bridged.’ …
How did such concepts – so far from, so much the reversal of, reality – arise in the perception of Papa’s One Son? The easy answer is ‘religion’, but to what do we attribute the cause of fear-based religion – which goes back untold thousands of years before that calling itself Christian? The cause was in the choice for separation from Love. Preachers function from a religious institution, which has established a belief system to which they are obliged to conform. My friend and brother, to whom I refer as the Rector in “Seek ye First the Kingdom...” and elsewhere, was a preacher in the Anglican Church, so had to toe the party line, because ‘He who pays the piper calls the tune.’
But his inner awakenings became increasingly at odds with the party line, and he became ill, leading to early retirement and setting aside his body precipitately. So, who sets the fear-driven party line? Certainly not spiritually-enlightened minds. It did not take the Rector long, after his passing, to be restored to understanding of spiritual reality, and he set to without delay, under Christ-authorised empowerment, in helping to correct false doctrines. Truly, he is a great Light. I have no doubt that there are myriad preachers who have become similarly committed since laying aside their bodies.
But they don’t get air-time on TV chat shows, to Lighten the darkness still promulgated by religious institutions in this dream world. J. Happily, none of this matters one jot, because now we are in the season of the Great Awakening, in which lies and unkingdomly behaviour within such institutions (and elsewhere) are being exposed, and credibility lost. This is because Jesus (and vast multitudes in/from the Realms of Light) is speaking to/with us, and shining the Light of TRUTH. It is more serviceable to say ‘commun(icat)ing’ because ‘speaking’ is but one of the many ways he, Holy Spirit and those espoused to the Truth of eternity can bring to our awareness the reality of their Presence.
The vast majority of embodied souls may not be ready for this; and yet there are many in this world who do, earnestly and sincerely, want to commune, to engage in two-way, shared fellowship with Jesus, but perhaps with limited apparent results. Over fifty years I have learned an array of ways that will help facilitate such communion, and conversely, ways that will prevent it.
Papa, Jesus, Holy Spirit, and all Who function as, within and from Universal, Unified Mind, do so in accordance with PLFs, or Principles of Life of the Father (the term used by Jesus to describe the cosmic, esoteric, immutable laws by which God’s Creation operates); never from the details by which this ego-world distracts our focus on and functioning in harmony with the PLFs. For example, instead of asking Jesus to tell us what to do – or even, to sort out some issue that has arisen causing us judgement, grievance, ire, distress … we can ask him to Help us to see the situation from his viewpoint: the viewpoint of eternity, with the Guidelines of PLFs.
The former approach is an attempt to drag him down into the illusion of separation, time and place; a process he describes as trying to bring Truth into our illusions, in a vain, futile attempt at making illusions True. The latter approach raises our mind, our focus, away from the ego-engendered details to Jesus enabling us to realistically ask for his Help – to which he always responds. That way we learn of him in resonance with the PLFs, which we can then apply – as a point of Principle – in any subsequent situation to which that Principle applies, correcting any and all pertinent misperceptions. This provides significant progress toward our Awakening.
As shared before, Jesus told me in 1977, “I am here with you, as a staff, to assist you in the steep places; but I cannot be your feet. This is your journey and you must take the steps.” The former approach/attempt at communing will take us nowhere but round in ever-decreasing circles, downwards and backwards; instead, the latter will greatly help our progress onwards and upwards, toward remembrance of our equality with him in our Oneness in the Sonship. Our relationship with him is not about the mindless trivia of this world. It is about our Awakening to where he is: Home, in the Heart-Mind of Papa.
To attempt to engage him in irrelevances is actually engaging with the source of trivia: the ego. Also, trying to get him (or Papa and Holy Spirit) to take sides, or even intervene, in disagreements – personal, national, international – is a good way to keep us firmly on the wavelength of the ego. Many years ago Theresa and I attended a religious gathering in which the group were ‘praying’ against a situation with which they disagreed, and even demanding that God stop what the other party was intending.
Such endeavours generate the energy of conflict – the reverse of eternal reality. The Holy Trinity is Holy because It is One, and Oneness is impossible where there is conflict – of thought, word or deed. Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles: “The Holy Spirit’s Voice is as loud as your willingness to listen. It cannot be louder without violating your freedom of choice, which the Holy Spirit seeks to restore, never to undermine.” (T-8.VIII.8:7,8). Our willingness to listen is dependent upon our readiness to attune with the wavelength on which He and Jesus are communicating. They cannot communicate on the ego’s wavelength – which most of us are doing most of the time.
To commune with Jesus/Holy Spirit and Papa we must ‘ascend unto the Hill of the Lord, and rise up unto His Holy Place’. This is a state of mind, with which we can attune – become at-One – by sincerity of desire, spiritual humility, and repudiation of the ego in our mind. We cannot dispel the ego from our mind by an act of self-will. Our desire to ascend (that does not mean laying aside our body! J) will, spontaneously, effortlessly, raise us beyond the ego’s reach. If we are willing to entrust our ego and our body into Their Care, Guidance and Protection, this will leave us free to far more readily and easily ascend into Their Presence, where we will always be lovingly welcomed.
Words are not an essential prerequisite for our rising up. True communion is of and from the heart; ours to Theirs and Theirs to ours. This is a state of inner stillness, peace, surrender. Although words – silent or spoken aloud – are not essential, this does not preclude words, and if our words are at-One with our heart they will effect a precious connection between heart and mind. This is very powerful in terms of our progress toward sharing, extending, expressing our Self and our Awakening from the dream of littleness, isolation, forgetfulness; a big step in our return to our creative Self.
As stated on other occasions, communion means common (i.e., shared) union. This is impossible where there is conflict, or lack of accord, or lack of desire for One-mindedness with Jesus/Holy Spirit. Jesus speaks – communes – with us ceaselessly. Are we willing to listen? There is nothing to fear about him. He is our dearest, kindest, gentlest, most understanding, patient and accepting friend. If/when we are willing to let him into our life, our heart, our mind, to share our fears, and our joys, he will ease and dispel our fears and enhance our joys beyond measure. How else can he illuminate our mind, so that we can then join him in illuminating the world?
The path appears arduous and beset by pitfalls; these are of the enemy [ego]. It is my desire to equip all the little ones with night-sights, so that they may see and negotiate all obstacles from and within the darkness, until they reach the glorious Light of Day.
Jesus, July 26, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. December 25, 2008
You are Loved beyond imagining; watched over, cared for, inspired, enlightened, in response to your seeking. All is perfection, just as it can only be with Papa’s creation. All is, therefore, entirely well. We are, forever, ONE.
Jesus, Beloved, Happy Birthday! J I feel sure such is of little, if any, consequence to you, in the context that all this is but a dream of madness.
Beloved, of course this is correct. But we also look at things from within the perspective of the fragments. Until the re-joining, they see all this as real, and today, insane as much of it has become, still causes my little ones to pause and reflect; so it, like Easter, does engender a change of focus, even if, for many, only for a day.
I know your thoughts, and the sincerity of your Love for me, and that is joy beyond measure in my heart. Be assured that there are others of my brethren whose hearts and minds are of like Love, sincerity and commitment. This is an invaluable state, into which Light of Discernment can most readily be welcomed and received, helping to avoid – or at least, minimise – errors of understanding and application.
You are just such a case in point, where, deep as was your devotion and commitment to me and the Kingdom – and you were gung-ho in the early days for blundering forward as a result J – you now can see the essential nature of the one step at a time approach in order to maintain peace, harmony and balance in your within. Further, as you are aware, there is no rush; for time is an illusion, and all is already accomplished.
This is why you never see me anxious. The appointed hour of fulfilment is set, and not only can it not be altered, there is no purpose to be served by trying to alter it. Within – during – that allotted period of leavening will rise many brothers to fullness of remembrance. That is joy in Heaven of which the dream has no awareness. This contributes exponentially to the collapse of time, so that all is complete by the end of the Age. It is a logarithmic process, not an arithmetic one, as you are already aware.
Now let us join hearts in precious Love and joy – for that is all that matters – and give thanks together to Papa, for His Perfect Being, founded in Universal, unconditional Love. What say you?
Beloved, I rejoice that you – Papa’s Anointed Messenger – are aware of the unspeakable Love for you that overrides all else in my heart and mind. That you have led me so lovingly, gently, patiently, trust-inducingly over the unfolding that has brought me to this place, is the foundation of my embodiment as Brian. It provides absolute comfort as each moment unfolds, irrespective of what it may bring. To say I Love you totally, with all my being, is inadequate in expressing this.
As you know, my heart sings the New Song, rejoicing in you, my beloved teacher, brother and friend. For all this I gladly join with you in giving thanks to Papa.
Go forth, sharing, extending that which you have received and continue to receive, freely – unreservedly and unrestrictedly. You are Loved beyond imagining; watched over, cared for, inspired, enlightened, in response to your seeking. All is perfection, just as it can only be with Papa’s creation. All is, therefore, entirely well. We are, forever, ONE.
In unison: Alleluia! /Alleluia!
July 19, 2017
I am not the first to observe that there is no such thing as ‘death’; Jesus told us this two thousand years ago. J. So have untold others before Jesus and since. This ego-run world does not want us to know/remember this – including the Church, other than by accepting as ‘truth’ the false doctrine of sacrifice as the path to salvation. I have been greatly blessed that since childhood the spirit world has been part of my conscious awareness. And since early adulthood I have been further blessed to be called upon (in response to my willingness to be truly helpful) to assist countless brothers in the Sonship of God who remained confused as to their ‘whereabouts’ post disembodiment.
This confusion is hardly surprising, due to singular commitment by the vast mass of embodied souls, for countless generations, to studiously avoid reasoned consideration of our not being a body but immortal souls. Even many of us who fully accept that we are immortal still experience some trepidation about what happens when we part company with the ‘physical’ body that seems to have been our domicile for a given span in the illusion of linear time. As our Awakening from the dream of bodies progresses it becomes increasingly clear that not only are we not what we thought we were, but what we thought we were is a prison, in which we have incarcerated ourself in solitary confinement.
And we have appointed for ourself a gaoler (the ego) whose job it is to vex us daily with an array of torments, including, guilt, fear, judgement, grievance, scarcity, pain … and the ‘inevitable’, yet completely mistaken, belief in mortality. So, an awareness, or even just an acceptance, of the spirit world gives a very hopeful sense of continuity; that departure from the body – the prison cell of solitary confinement – is not the end of our very being, but is more akin to liberation, a release from custody in a state that is alien to our true nature. But what of that event, that moment of breathing our last, the emergence from the cell?
There are so many ways this can seem to happen that assuredly could be perceived as terrifying, and to onlookers, seeing only the body – with no awareness of the emergent soul, alive and well – such is often the perception. That is likely to add to their doubt about their own, ‘future’ departure. Bodies mangled in car accidents for example, can be a very distressing sight to those attending the scene.
Our much-loved friend, Suzi, said to me, “You often state that there is no such thing as ‘death’, and I agree with that entirely. However, even though we accept that time and place is a dream, an illusion, we still cannot help but notice that we seem to be a body of flesh and blood, and it’s hard to avoid wondering – and having some fear – about the process of ‘dying’. Is it painful? What do we experience when we leave the body … ? I wonder if you could write something about this, as I am sure there must be many who would be comforted by a little more helpful insight?” This is very valid, and two examples came readily to mind that I believe offer useful relief in this matter.
Theresa and I have two very dear friends, Ian and Sally, with whom we easily discuss all the subjects that my writing touches on. Not long ago Sally’s mother, Ethel, and Ian’s uncle, Graham, both passed away. From time to time Ian and Sally visit a trusted clairvoyant, from whom they have received incontrovertible contact from departed loved ones. In due course, subsequent to Ethel’s and Graham’s passing, they visited this sensitive, and later, shared with us what had occurred. It was immediately apparent how helpful these could be to untold numbers of souls – including those who are aware of continuity of Life – who share Suzi’s view.
Here is the story, first, from Sally, in her own words:
I was so blessed with my parents. They loved me deeply, and I loved them deeply in return. They shared a huge part of our lives – mine, my husbands’ and our three children – a joy that each one of us appreciated to the fullest. When Dad went ‘home’ my final words to him, as I held his hand, were not to worry about Mum, we would always be there for her – a promise we kept to the end.
Mum survived Dad by 23 years, until she finally went ’home’ last year. By this time, Mum was the grand age of 95 years, and health issues took their toll. She had become very frail, and a fall 3 months earlier, when she fractured her leg, had resulted in Mum being bed-bound for the final weeks of her life. During this time, with Alzheimer’s/vascular dementia taking its toll, Mum became more and more anxious. She would pray to Jesus to help her – and I reassured her that he would be doing all that he could, as no prayer goes un-answered.
Towards the final days of her life she would ask me if I thought Dad would be there when she passed over. Again & again I re-assured her, because – as people who are aware of the condition Alzheimer’s know – they forget what they’ve been told, so carers need to continually repeat themselves. I used to say “Of course he’ll be there for you Mum – you loved each other so deeply – where else would he be?”. Mum passed away during the night and I knew in my heart that she was finally at peace.
Two months later I visited a medium who opened our conversation by saying “Your Mum’s here with us”. She went on to tell me “Mum says ‘she literally stepped out of bed & went off with Dad’”. She continued – saying that he’d actually been 3 days earlier, but she had told him “I’m not quite ready yet”. She said she knew he was coming & when he came back he was all dressed up in his best suit for her! She elaborated that she wasn’t frightened about ‘dying’ – she believed everything we had told her about ‘life after death’ & she said her only worry was in “letting go of me” – which is why she had sent my Dad away on his earlier visit.
I found this absolutely amazing – Mum had quite literally stepped out of bed & walked off with Dad. Not bad eh, for someone of 95 with a broken leg that wouldn’t heal, rendering her totally bed-bound? My heart burst with joy. Mum was ‘home’ – and re-united with Dad. Alleluia & untold blessings.
Thank you Sally, for sharing this. Clearly, the soul awareness of the departing one takes over from the previously externally focused, horizontal-axis consciousness, which simply ceases to feature at all in the experience. This is a small measure of Papa’s endless, boundless, tender Love for His beloved Son. His Care, Guidance and Protection has no limits, and reaches down to us while we sojourn, illusorily, in the valley of the shadow of death.
Now here is Ian’s commentary about his uncle’s departure from his body. Ian wrote this to me as a letter, so that is how it is shared here:
Following our discussions I have now set out my experience following the passing of my uncle, in the hope and trust that others may benefit.
Sally and I were close to Uncle Graham. He was a widower without children of his own and had various health issues, one of which meant that he had to take blood thinning medication.
He lived alone in a bungalow which he had moved into in February, only four months before he passed.
It appears that he returned to spirit on a Saturday evening, but due to circumstances, remained undiscovered until Tuesday morning.
I received a phone call from his cleaner saying that she could get no response to knocking the door.
Sally and I went to his home and could not get in as he had left the keys in the locks inside. Looking through the window we could see what appeared to be blood all over the kitchen floor.
The police were soon there and broke in. A paramedic quickly advised us that life was extinct!
After Uncle Graham’s body was removed we could see by the trail of dried blood that he had somehow injured himself in his bedroom, had crawled to the bathroom and the kitchen and finally back to his bedroom where he had expired.
The bungalow which he had so loved now appeared to us to be little more than a scene from a horror movie. It was immensely upsetting.
Sally and I were distraught, especially as I had lost both my mother (his sister) and my father only four months earlier.
Later that year I booked an appointment to see a clairvoyant and I heard from my uncle. When I asked about his departing he told me that he had been sitting on his settee and had simply coughed, and realised that he was “on his way” and asked, “Is that all there is to it?”.
Sally and I were overjoyed to realise that he had been completely unaware of what had happened to his body in the final hours or minutes of his ‘life’. It was greatly comforting to us that the awfulness that we saw days later was in fact something which had not impacted upon him at all.
That chapter in our lives has given both Sally and me an insight as to how loving and caring the universe, and therefore God, actually is. It has in no way reduced our concern for our brothers, but it enables us to temper our compassion with a certainty that all are loved and cared for in the same way.
All the while we are willing to continue allowing the ego control of our split mind it will shepherd us deeper and deeper into the wilderness of outer darkness; separation from the Truth of our eternal, limitless, glorious Being, and we will remain in totally unnecessary ignorance of reality – our reality. But happily, all this ignoring of what is not only right in front of us but is also totally Love – NOT fear – engendering (how can ignoring reality produce other than ignorance, and its accomplice, fear?) is coming to its end because now is the season of remembering, of Awakening to our effulgent, ineffable Being as One in the Heart-Mind of the Holy One.
Love and blessings for inner peace and joy as we progress safely on our journey Home,
It is paramount that, come what may, you – all who would be guided by me – must hold fast, be utterly one-pointed in your focus, steadfast in your desire to follow my lead. Faith, Trust, Obedience [to the Inner Voice] and Commitment are absolute prerequisites of the path to enlightenment.
Jesus, August 2, 1998
Diary of a Christ Communicant
‘Dying’ is of bodies, which are not real because they are not eternal; thus can they neither live nor die, because they are nothing. So the dream continues beyond ‘death’, because the very act of ‘dying’ demonstrates dreaming, rather than waking to reality.
Some believe that when we ‘die’ we go to Heaven (or hell!). But we can only ‘go’ to Heaven by waking up to the fact that we are already there. So, let us consider what happens when we ‘die’.
Effectively, nothing, since dying is part of the dream of unreality. ‘Dying’ is of bodies, which are not real because they are not eternal; thus can they neither live nor die, because they are nothing. So the dream continues beyond ‘death’, because the very act of ‘dying’ demonstrates dreaming, rather than waking to reality. But waking to reality is the realisation, the remembrance that there is no ‘hereafter’; there is only now, always, forever.
Grieving when a loved one ‘dies’ is prolonging the dream because it is holding a grievance against the dream. And because the dream, and all its aspects, including dying, is unreal – and therefore, nothing – so does grieving make ‘nothing’ real, thus perpetuating unreality; the dream of separation.
So, the waking process can be greatly helped by recognising the unreality of dying by continuing in loving mind-to-mind communion with the ‘deceased’ person. This, it hardly need be said, is because relationships are mind-to-mind, since mind is real and eternal; bodies are not. Oneness is a mind thing, not a body thing.
Just as each soul creates his own ‘reality’ while with a body, so does this continue after laying aside his body at the event mistakenly called dying. The ‘reality’ for the ‘afterlife’ is constructed here, now, daily, week after week, year after year. How can it be other when there is only ‘here’ and ‘Now’? That construction is worthy, is it not, of mindful consideration? J.
July 26, 2017
When Papa’s One beloved Son had a momentary thought about doing his own thing, away from Home in the Heart-Mind of his Father, he found that, in his mind, he had gone from the eternal reality of Love, Light, Life, Truth, peace, joy, unassailability, immortality and limitless Power for and Control of his Love-engendered creative thoughts … to the reverse of all those things. He had, in that instant lost, thrown away, abandoned his heritage, his inheritance: everything, including Life its very Self. All that could only happen in a momentary idea, a fantasy. But there arose from that idea a seeming split in his mind, where that choice – for separation from the Source of All – seemed real.
The idea was over in the same instant it emerged because it was an idea of unreality, and unreality has no meaning or existence in reality. Eternity – and all its attributes, as touched on above – was not interrupted at all. In his Whole, Christ Mind the Son remained still in perfect Oneness in his Father, Power and Control intact and continuing unabatedly. But the illusorily-split-off-from-Truth part of his mind appeared to remain in the void of nothingness that is the effect of the idea of separation, even though no such void actually occurred in reality. This could only seem to happen by a process of continual reviewing of that moment, using a device made in that unholy instant called linear time.
Like every aspect of the idea for separation, linear time does not exist because time and eternity are irreconcilable. If eternity is real, time cannot be because it contradicts eternity. And if time cannot be real, neither can any other aspect of separation. This means that the fragmented appearance of the Sonship has no reality, and thus has no Power or Control in its myriad broken, separated parts. Creative Power and Control can only function within the reality of Oneness. Power and Control are absolute; ‘a little’ Power and Control has no meaning in Truth.
In our Lifeless fantasy in the valley of the shadow of death we like to think, or believe, or hope that we have some power and control. But in this dream of death, what we mistakenly believe are power and control are transitory, ego manipulated to distract us from eternity, always ending with the inescapable demise of the body. And of that we also have no power or control to avert, even though we may believe we can delay it. But delaying illusion from within illusion means nothing. In contrast, Power and Control – each initially capitalised, are eternal because they were given by Papa to His Son at his creation – are of the One, Universal, Unified Mind, of which we are an extension.
Extensions are not separate from their Source; they remain integral within the Whole, retaining all the Power and Control of their Source, having been lovingly, freely shared, not just undiminished but actually increased, strengthened by His sharing with His creation, His extension, and further by His creation’s sharing with, extending to, his creations. But this does not, cannot apply within the dream of separation because the choice was for dissociation from everything, which cannot but include Power and Control; for power and control are meaningless, shabby, powerless and uncontrolled substitutes. They are meaningless because they are temporal and time does not exist.
The self-denial, deprivation, of Creative Power and Control will remain our choice until we change our mind and choose anew, however many further, illusory turns of the carousel that entails. We continue, like a ship without a chart, compass, rudder, sails or tiller, powerless to control whether – or when – we are smashed on the rocks or sucked into the maelstrom. Either way, our illusory fate is sealed, inevitable without that change of mind. But the very instant we choose anew – for the Care, Guidance and Protection of Jesus/Holy Spirit – everything changes. It may not be immediately perceived, externally, but the changes begin forthwith – in and from the within.
Prior to that change of mind we are like marionettes – puppets on a string – and that string is being manipulated, invisibly to our bodily senses and our horizontal-axis-consciousness, by the ego; will it direct our ship onto the rocks or into the maelstrom? Time will tell. But the choice for a new and trustworthy Guide Who Loves us totally, perfectly, unconditionally, emPowers Him to take over Control of the strings. If, when we remain sincerely, humbly, unequivocally steadfast in that new choice – to follow the lead, the Control of our holy Guide – the direction of our journey in the valley of the shadow of death begins to change, and in due course the changes will become discernible to us.
He can only direct us onto and along the Spirit-illuminated Path by our willingness to be directed thus, and our subsequent co-operation. The moment we allow our mind, our focus, to be distracted by ego-devised illusions, He relinquishes Control because He never interferes with our free will choices. And when we have seen through the distraction as the illusion it always was, we can choose to place ourself back in His Control. As we resume our progress under His Control and Power to lead us Home, so does the journey become more peaceful, less stressful, less rocky and thorny, and we find fewer obstacles to our advance; that seeming impediments disappear as we approach them.
They disappear from our sight since in Truth, in reality, they were never there, and we are starting to see clearly because our Guide, our Puppeteer, is illuminating the Path before us, showing us that what we thought were solid obstructions were mere shadows, now shone away by the Light. The journey becomes ever more effortless, when under the ego’s treacherous guidance we had believed it was fraught with twists and turns, deadly hazards and pitfalls. We become more and more willing to be manipulated by this Puppeteer because His manipulation is not just for our benefit but for all the ‘marionettes’, the fragments of the Sonship on this fantasy stage of time and place.
Then we begin to notice that, by our faith, trust, steadfastness, we are actually gaining Power and Control because our will is becoming at-One with that of the Puppeteer. Our own hands are beginning to manipulate the strings in perfect harmony with His Hands. We are no longer merely down on the stage but are also above the stage, with Him. He is behind us, His hands on ours as, together, as One, we are jointly directing the journey. It is like learning to drive. At first, even though we are at the steering wheel, the Instructor is beside us, with dual controls, to ensure we come to no harm, and redirects us when we inadvertently take a wrong turning.
And when He Knows we are ready, He releases the controls entirely to us. Just like He did with Jesus, because He Knew that that student had Awakened to complete remembrance that he, too, was now fully ready to be in Control of all his creative Power.
On Easter Day 2009 I had an experience of being with Jesus and a number of others from the Realms of Light. We were all above the stage, the ego-manipulated battleground, looking down on the scene unfolding in the world below. The scene was the crucifixion of Jesus’ body. His body was animated, and to onlookers he appeared to be there, in it. But in Truth he was above the setting, and had been manipulating the whole staged performance, as his final demonstration to his beloved brethren – all of us – that Papa’s son is unassailable, and what our body’s senses show us is nothing but an acted-out event to demonstrate that we are separate from Papa, our Self and our brothers.
The whole experience is recorded in chapter 51 of Finding the Kingdom Within ~ The Return to Reality, but here is an extract of a long message he spoke to me on that occasion:
“Now is the New Day dawning, and will never set. Now is the moment of awakening ... My brothers have – as they always have had – free choice to awaken soon, or to remain stay-a-beds a little longer, holding onto the dream of littleness and fear. Or they can arise early, and venture forth into the glory of the beginning of the New Day, when the sun (Son) starts to rise and cast His newly-remembered Light on all His brothers, to help them stir from their slumbers …
“The Dawn Chorus of ministering Angels calls to them deep in their unconscious minds, ensuring that Awaken they shall, and rejoice at their remembering all once more. So arises the understanding that they, too, are not a body; that they, also, are eternal, invulnerable, indestructible; that they, too, can manipulate the stuff of dreams to their command – and then let them go completely, once they begin to remember who they ARE – from dreams of guilt and fear and death, to dreams of happiness, of Light, of waking to unlimitedness, from whence the transition to reality can be gently made …”
I have emboldened the above words because that is exactly what Jesus was doing during his earthly activities, crucifixion and resurrection. And this same Power and Control for manipulation of the illusory, shadowy stuff of dreams is freely available to all of us also. If only we can, like him, believe.
This is because all creative Power in Heaven and on Earth (Matt. 28:18) is God-given, not just to Jesus but to us all, his beloved brothers in the Sonship, for us to regain Control of that Power. Now is the time to freely reclaim It by aligning our will with Papa’s, with the unfailing Help of Jesus/Holy Spirit. With a little willingness to place our journey and its direction in Their trustworthy Care, Guidance and Protection, it is certain that we will arrive safely and peacefully at our Destination – eternity. In A Course in Miracles Jesus tells us:
If you would remember eternity, you must [choose to] look only on the eternal. If you allow yourself to become preoccupied with the temporal, you are living in time. As always, your choice is determined by what you value. Time and eternity cannot both be real, because they contradict each other. If you will accept only what is timeless as real, you will begin to understand eternity and make it yours. (T-10.V.14:5-9).
Every healing thought that you accept, either from your brother or in your own mind, teaches you that you are God’s Son. In every hurtful thought you hold, wherever you perceive it, lies the denial of God’s Fatherhood and of your Sonship. (T-11.II.2:5,6).
We hand over the reins, the marionette strings, in Trust, and when we have been made ready, Control of our God-given Power of creation is restored to us. This happens spontaneously because we have been brought, voluntarily, back into Oneness with the Source of all Power and Control, through the all-Loving Help of our ‘Master-Puppeteers’ – Jesus and Holy Spirit-Self.
In Christ Love and with boundless blessings for trusting the entirely Trustworthy,
You will be guided and directed fully, according to your degree of readiness and one-pointedness, and also by your willingness to let go and be led.
Jesus, November 8, 1987
Diary of a Christ Communicant
As we move toward our Awakening, so will the intrusive black noise of fear disperse and be replaced with the white sound, the harmony, of Heaven’s joy, until it occupies all our attention, and nothing of the world of illusions will catch or hold our interest or attention.
My communing with Jesus yesterday [see Diary entry following Message of Encouragement dated July 12, 2012] has me filled with a deep, inner joy. It is, like ‘white sound’, the background of a hi-fi sound system, all-pervasive, all-encompassing. I know intuitively, as a remembrance of Heaven, that this is a taste of the joy, peace and Love that we Are in our true state as Papa’s beloved Son.
As we move deeper into our Awakening, so does the intrusive black noise of fear disperse and become replaced with the white sound, the harmony, of Heaven’s joy, until it occupies all our attention, and nothing of the world of illusions will catch or hold our interest or attention. Is this not sufficient to draw us toward one-pointed, steadfast commitment to, and focus upon, the Great Rescue Programme and the Kingdom?
Even if we don’t have awareness or understanding of – which in our nascent stage of remembrance we do not – either what is entailed or the magnificence, the grandeur, the ecstasy beyond imagining, of our Goal, we can readily surmise that its promise is immeasurably more desirable than this dream of deception and ‘death’. Let us not be lulled into the misperception that all this glory and joy will be ours when we lay aside our temporal vehicle, so all we have to do here is ‘be good’ and follow a flawed doctrine. That will but bring us a return ticket to time and place; another circuit of the carousel.
The Kingdom of Heaven is here, now, in our midst, and waiting is nothing but a ploy of the ego. The Keys to the Kingdom are true forgiveness, unconditional Love, compassion, trust, relinquishing the leasehold on our life into the care – completely – of One Who Knows all that littleness has forgotten. That One is our Holy Spirit-Self.
Relinquishing is our first step into the Kingdom because it enables us to let go of the tension of fear that drives us relentlessly in the dream. When we release our white-knuckle hold on fear it loses its tenure over us, and peace – the white sound, the harmony, the pure joy, of the Kingdom – can and will take its place. Healing of mind – restoration to unified, Christ Mind – is the dividend as we move, one imperceptible step after another deeper into (remembrance of) the Kingdom, our true and only Home.
In A Course in Miracles Jesus reminds us (because we already Knew and are, absurdly, pretending to have forgotten):
Every loving thought that the Son of God ever had is eternal. The loving thoughts his mind perceives in this world are the world’s only reality. They are still perceptions, because he still believes that he is separate. (From T-11.VII.2).
In that last sentence he is plainly, unequivocally telling us that he is not the one and only Son of God, because “he still believes that he is separate.” Jesus Knows he is not separate (“I and my Father are one.” John 10:30), so he must be referring to those who continue to remain in the mistaken belief – and thus perception – that they are separate, individual, mortal, bodily-persona identities.
He goes on to say:
Yet they [every Loving thought we – all of ‘us’ – have ever had] are eternal because they are loving. And being loving they are like the Father, and therefore cannot die. (From T-11.VII.3).
If our Loving thoughts cannot die, then the source of those Loving thoughts cannot die either, because thoughts (and ideas, which are thoughts) never leave their source, including when they are extended from their source, such as when we share our thoughts with others. The thought remains within its source forever (if it is Loving) whether the originator of the thought still appears to be with a body, or has laid it aside. That, it hardly needs saying, is because the thought arises in the mind (not the brain, which is merely a device for passing information from the mind to the body, and, being part of the body, is temporal) and mind is beyond the body, eternal and indestructible.
This tells us that thoughts from ‘former’ embodiments remain with us – forever if they are Loving, or until we change those thoughts in our mind from unloving to Loving thoughts. Then, the unloving thoughts are dispelled, or transformed, and cease to exist in their original, unloving state. The mechanism for that transforming process is true forgiveness. The ego cannot understand what true forgiveness is or what it means because the ego is capable only of unloving thoughts. The sincere, heart-centred application, therefore, of true forgiveness, dispels the ego from our mind. If/when we remain in the state of mind that is truly forgiving, the ego has no access to our mind.
Without the ego in our mind we are like Jesus: whole, free, limitless in our creative Power and Control, and entirely Loving. This is why the practise and application of true forgiveness in all events and encounters that are unloving – either from us to another or from another to us (or both!) – is essential to our escape from the illusory carousel of birth, pain, suffering and death. We may be Loving in our thoughts, attitudes, behaviours some, or even much, of the time, but that pesky ego is always waiting in the wings to catch us out – for example, when that other person cuts us off in the traffic, steals ‘our’ parking place, our place in the queue, the woman we love …
The ‘woman we love’ may not be the brother (‘male/female’, i.e., gender, has no reality in eternity, so ‘brother’ is used only poetically here) in the Sonship that we unconditionally Love, but if we change our thoughts, attitudes, behaviours toward her from conditional love to unconditional Love – through the infallible, fail-safe process of true forgiveness – that other brother is less likely to be able to steal her away from us. This is because our unconditional Love for her is all-encompassing, and if we have called her into relationship with us from the position of unconditional Love, it is to that that she will have responded, and the Love will become entirely reciprocal – a holy relationship.
Holy is nothing to do with religious piety: it means whole, complete, lacking nothing. In linear time terms the holiness of the relationship may not manifest itself at the outset, but if/when our Love (or at least, our choice) is – i.e., remains, steadfastly – unconditional, it is inevitable that it will become reciprocal. Such relationships may seem to come about by chance, but our holy relationships with our brothers share the same qualities as our relationship with Papa: eternally Loving. Within the dream of separation, such holy relationships may not seem to have been ‘forever’ because time is about beginnings and endings.
So at some ‘earlier’ point – perhaps in a ‘former’ embodiment – it grew until it became ready for moving up a level, for healing and being raised into holiness/wholeness. Time and place is about separation. Indeed, it symbolises separation, just as bodies and ‘death’ do. It is also about forgetfulness, so when two souls have been developing a relationship from what may have illusorily begun as an unholy relationship in some earlier time, with karmic entanglements, they are always drawn back together to provide an opportunity to heal the brokenness. This is a growing, unfolding, transforming process; transforming from darkness to Light, enmity into amity.
Holy relationships always have a holy purpose, and that purpose is sharing, extending Love; letting the Light that we naturally, eternally are shine for the illumination of forgetful minds that are lost, confused about their identity: feeling guilty and fearful, believing they are separate, little, uncertain, mortal … Our shining then can help them to see and remember that they, also, are the Light, and will want to spontaneously reconnect with us in a great, unified shining, for the saving of the world.
In this confused, misperceiving world of disjointed, fragmented dreams, many (most!?) are likely to encounter a brother who we believe – or would like to believe – is our soulmate, only to subsequently experience that this does not appear to be the case. But even that can be transformed to mutual benefit and to everyone else peripherally connected to the relationship. This is by choosing to see the situation as a true forgiveness opportunity. And if/when we choose to steadfastly, committedly, see it and use it as such, this can/will prevent the onset of further karmic entanglements between them, and enable the healing of what has arisen before.
This requires no action, other than in response to opportunities presented to us by our brother. Love is not an action but a state of Being. Having forgotten he is Love, he, like most of the fragmented Sonship, will likely be hurting. Hurt people hurt people because they tend to perceive approaches as attack – having previously perceived themselves as having been attacked and hurt. We can commit our approach – not necessarily bodily, but in and from our heart-mind – to being solely with the intent of being truly helpful and totally harmless. Their conditioning may be that they perceive Loving approaches from others as attack, but we can choose to see their response as a call for Love.
Then, however long it may take, when our steadfast choice is to overlook the outward appearance of defence/attack, we will see the Truth of their Being as like ours: harmless. And, as Jesus says in A Course in Miracles: “As you perceive the harmlessness in them, they will accept your holy will as theirs.” (W-190.5:7). This effects a healing of the apparent brokenness between brothers. This, one step at a time, cannot but lead to the restoration of this insane, upside-down, shadowy, illusory world, to wholeness. By this process we begin to become aware of the real world, the forgiven world – the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – in our midst. Just as Jesus reminds us in the Course:
The real world can actually be perceived. All that is necessary is a willingness to perceive nothing else. (T-11.VII.2:6,7).
And he follows this with:
Perceiving only the real world [or making that our choice] will lead you to the real Heaven, because it will make you capable of understanding it. (T-11.VII.3:9).
With our mind obscured from Truth, from Knowledge, by our continuing acceptance of the burden of ego-occlusion, even our discernment – let alone understanding – of the real world is impossible because that was our choice at the dawn of time. It remains our default choice until we change our mind and choose anew. That is all that is asked of us for our liberation from guilt, fear, littleness, limitation, mortality … The Light of the New Day, now dawning, never again to set, will not appear to our bodily discernment because this Light has nothing to do with solar bodies and photons. It is the Light – the very Life, the eternal, undimmable Being – of the Creator Spirit and of His One Son.
Deny our unified, true Identity as Papa’s One, beloved Son, equally with Jesus, and spiritual darkness remains with us. As soon as we make that choice for the real world to be ours it is ours. But it cannot be ours without our meeting its conditions: unconditional Love. And the door to unconditional Love is unconditional forgiveness. That means unconditionally forgiving all that we believe has happened, seems to be happening and may yet seem to happen. This is only possible by abandoning the belief, and thus the perception, that time, and all its illusory occurrences could ever happen, and accept instead, that only Heaven, eternity, Papa and our Sonship in Him is real. Our reality as One.
Love and Light enfold and illuminate our minds until we are all restored to One whole, holy, unified Mind,
Have no concern for organising any detail, either in Earth or in Heaven, my son; all is ordered and directed by my Living Word, which goes out, with power, to bring fulfilment by its own nature and structure. By this shall you be guided.
Jesus, November 15, 1987
Diary of a Christ Communicant
Communing gets our mind focussed in the right direction, opening, or attuning it for receiving inspiration. This is highly desirable and beneficial. But new awarenesses that come in at such times have to be assimilated into our understanding and applied in our life before it becomes true knowingness.
Our step-by-step movement into remembrance of the Kingdom of Heaven is imperceptible to our sensory awareness as it is happening, because it is a growing, unfolding process. Like a lettuce in the garden, we cannot see it growing by watching for it (The Kingdom of Heaven cometh not with observation. Luke 17:20). Yet if we compare it today with a week ago, then it is plain to see that it is more than it was. Jesus counsels us, “Occupy ‘till I come.” (Luke 19:13). But spiritual growing, or Waking is not a ‘doing’ process; it is a ‘being’ – or ‘be-coming’ – process that is under the control of our true, Holy Spirit-Self: when we place it with Him.
‘Occupying’ with mundane matters does not mean allowing our occupation to distract us from our spiritual growing. Rather, it enables it because it keeps our littleness mind ‘occupied’, thus preventing it from trying to interfere with the process, like digging-up the seedlings to see if they are growing. Our Awakening is of the mind, in response to our desire to Waken, and is brought to us inspirationally, by our Holy Spirit-Self, in a moment of new realisation here and another there, as we reach out in desire for Kingdom awareness, spiritual Knowing. These inspirational realisations do not result from thought processes, which are of the ego-device dubbed intellect; they arise spontaneously in our devotional heart-mind – given in response to our desire – and when we experience them, acknowledge their Source, we Know they have come from Spirit, rather than from our own intellectual speculation.
Setting aside a time, such as first and/or last thing in the day, for communing gets our mind focussed in the right direction, opening, or attuning it for receiving inspiration. This is highly desirable, serviceable and beneficial. But new awarenesses that come in at such times have to be assimilated into our understanding and applied in our life before they become true Knowingness. It is not the eating of food that makes a child grow, but the assimilation of the nourishment provided into the life system that results in growth. To expect an immediate result in terms of enlarged spiritual stature is like a child eating a meal and expecting to grow an inch or two immediately as a result.
Spiritual growth, or Awakening, comes gradually, imperceptibly, in response to a deep commitment to truly seeking first (above all worldly matters) and earnestly desiring the Kingdom of Heaven.
In the July 26th Message of Encouragement I quoted in part what Jesus told me about the Awakening of the Sonship from the dream of death, in which he said of the slumberers that they are now arising in …
“ … the understanding that they, too, are not a body; that they, also, are eternal, invulnerable, indestructible; that they, too, can manipulate the stuff of dreams to their command – and then let them go completely, once they begin to remember who they ARE – from dreams of guilt and fear and death, to dreams of happiness, of Light, of waking to unlimitedness, from whence the transition to reality can be gently made …”
I had been prompted by the Holy Spirit to use the analogy of humans, appearing in bodily form (which is the appearance that defines the term ‘human’), being puppets, manipulated either by the ego or by the Holy Spirit, as we so choose. The choice for separation from our Source in Papa meant His One Son had severed his connectedness to all creative Power and Control by Love and Light, Life, Truth and Knowledge. This meant that he had, by default, unconsciously placed himself under the control of the illusory, uncreative – i.e., destructive – power of the absence of Love and Light, Life, Truth and Knowledge. This is a state of insane-mindedness defined by Jesus as the ego.
Such a state of mind does not, cannot exist in reality, so could only become split off from reality, seeming to function apart from it. Of course none of this had any existence in eternity, and so it never happened at all. It is, literally, Mindless, Loveless and Lifeless. It is an acting-out of the impossible, like puppets out of control. Because it is not real, unavoidably a spark of inextinguishable Light shone through the darkness, the pandemonium, and reality was restored to the Mind of Papa’s Son. This spark of Light, reason, sanity, remembrance of eternal Truth, was shone by the Spirit of Truth, and it aLighted in the mind of one who was willing to receive it and accept it unto himself.
We now know that One as Jesus, who received the Light on behalf of the entire Sonship, functioning – or rather, malfunctioning – in chaos and disarray, with no Control of creative Power. He, the enLightened One, merely needed to appear amongst the chaos, demonstrate the Power and Control that is Love, Light, Knowing, Truth and indestructible, unassailable Life, and his brothers would choose to follow him from the darkness into the Light. For reason and sanity – being intrinsic aspects of our nature as the Son of Light – shine away the shadows in the valley of death. Then it becomes only a matter of time before all can manipulate the stuff of dreams to their command.
How, then, do we learn to manipulate that stuff to our command, and what, exactly, does that mean, anyway? There are two approaches to that manipulation. One is the hard way, requiring inestimable, exhausting, laborious and fruitless effort. This is the ego’s way, and it always requires a body, or bodies, motivated by ego-mind self-determination. For an ego-yoked mind has surrendered all Control of its creative Mind Power. Without that, everything has to be done by manipulation of the so-called ‘physical’ using the Mindless effort of bodies. This is because, when Papa’s Son had the idea of leaving his Home in the Source of all, he lost all contact with effortless creative Control and Power of Mind.
So he/we left it all behind, because it is available only by functioning as One within Universal, Unified Mind. Dissociating from Universal, Unified Mind is dissociating from Control of all creative Power. We mistakenly believe power and control is over others, the environment, our well-being … when Power and Control is with all: the Creator and created creators. That is our true nature and it is effortless, peaceful, joyful. Many years ago Jesus told my friend Steve, “My peace is in at-One-ment; at-One-ment is without effort.” This is a statement of simple Truth that we could all benefit from with decades of mindful, humble, prayerful consideration and adoption.
Our focus on individuality – i.e., separation – instead of Oneness, leads us into a state of competitive-mindedness. Competition is counterproductive, wasteful, requires secrecy and causes us to see our brother as a threat: an enemy, to gain power over, to be controlled, overcome, done away with … All these malfunctions keep us from attuning with our true, undivided One Self in Papa. The reversal of competition is co-operation, in which we are able to see our brother as our brother, our friend, who he really is, and thus, who we really are: One. Co-operation leads to completeness, wholeness, Oneness. Without effort. This is because we are receptive to Control of our unified creative Power.
We cannot undergo this transformation without committing to true, unconditional forgiveness, because forgiveness opens our eyes to the realisation that none of what we thought our brother had done to us ever actually happened; that it was all nothing but an insane dream of separation. Through forgiveness we become able to see past the illusion to the real world, the forgiven world of peace, happiness, brotherhood, co-operation, the Oneness of our true Being as Universal, Unified Mind and Spirit. So, a few hints on how to begin co-operating with this transformation process – the Awakening to the Truth: that we are Papa’s ONE beloved Son, in full Control of our creative Power.
1) We decide that we want our mind to be healed from its split to its whole, holy state. So, 2) we ASK Jesus/Holy Spirit to heal our mind. Having once asked (They are neither deaf nor senile J), 3) we then give thanks, as often during each day as need/desire arises. This is essential because it is a mind-retraining exercise, and the ego wants it to remain untrained, split, divided, conflicted. If this mind retraining takes a year, or ten years, or ten circuits of the carousel, go with it; without commitment, nothing happens, nothing changes. It is always our choice. Only we, ourself can decide how ‘long’ it will take, and that is in direct proportion to the strength of our desire and commitment.
Delaying commencement of this commitment is just as the ego – our illusory enemy – wants it, and it will use every ploy at its ingenious disposal to effect continuation of our delay. 4) We begin to consciously co-operate with Their Help in healing our mind. How? 5) We choose Love and forgiveness in every situation that arises to tempt us into making judgements and holding grievances, reminding ourself that none of this world of time and place – and the battleground it keeps wanting to embroil us in – is real. The more we stick to 5) the more we notice the battleground fails to inveigle us into it. 6) Decide, choose, commit to be truly helpful.
That is a Loving attitude of mind, not a commitment to go rushing out looking for opportunities to perform some random act of kindness to everyone we encounter. When we desire, choose, decide, to be truly helpful, opportunities will be brought to us for us to respond to. That is all that is asked: our response. This is the Holy Spirit manipulating the stuff of dreams for us, in response to our willingness for it to be so. That is the difference between the ego pulling our strings and Holy Spirit doing so. Ego-pulling always involves us, one way or another, sooner or later, in effort, of mind and/or body, enervation, doubt, uncertainty, cost, sacrifice of something – such as inner peace …
7) Abandon the ego’s lexicon and adopt the Holy Spirit’s. Our lexicon reflects our state of mind. Ego words such as guilt, fear, sickness, exhaustion, judgement, grievance, anger, poor, tired, impatient, suffering, despair … it’s a long list, and includes cursing, ‘toilet language’ and ‘death’. None of these ego-devised terms has any meaning in Heaven, so they have no meaning at all. Why would we, mindfully, want to use words with no meaning? The Holy Spirit never uses the lexicon of the ego; He has an entirely different, uplifting, inspiring language, including Love, peace, joy, gratitude, forgiveness, tolerance, understanding, gentleness, acceptance, willingness, service, freedom, giving, faith, trust, devotion, commitment …
We would only engage with meaninglessness mindlessly, which is reflected in the world around us, which we have projected out there. To reverse this, 8) Think like Jesus. This is easy: think Love – not just intermittently – unremittingly. Jesus did it so we Know we can do it, when that is our desire above all else. 9) Act like Jesus. This is equally easy because it means expressing ourself in a manner that reflects the thoughts. All these hints will bring us to the natural conclusion of our purpose for appearing with a body: 10) Become like Jesus, the Light and the saviour of the world. We can make excuses for not following any or all of these suggestions, but excuses will not get us Home.
We can have no Power while we engage with the dream of death because dreaming is the ego’s sphere, and has no Truth, no reality. Any assumed power is only accomplished by bodily action, and bodies are not real because they are not a creation of the Creator Spirit. So, such ‘accomplishments’ are not accomplishments at all in Truth. Yet, even while seeming to be within that sphere we can choose to place ourself within the Care, Guidance and Protection of Jesus/Holy Spirit. This opens us to, joins us with Them, enabling us to receive Their Power for manipulating the stuff of dreams to our command effortlessly because such a placement aligns our will with Papa’s Mind and Will.
Then, events contributory to our Awakening can occur in our awareness, our experience – with no bodily effort, cost, loss, sacrifice, intervention being required – that will seem like synchronicities, miracles, marvels in this shadow world. Yet such occur merely by choosing at-One-ment of our heart-mind, our will, with Universal, Unified Mind and Will. This increases in direct proportion to our Love-centred desire to gladly share with/extend to our brothers our growing remembrance/restoration of our Control of creative Power, for their Awakening with us and with Jesus, all as One Mind and Spirit.
Boundless blessings for our joint restoration to Control of unified creative Mind Power,
The fulfilment of Christ’s purpose in unifying the mind and spirit of God’s children with His own in the Kingdom of Oneness with God is now taking place.
Holy Communion, November 22, 1987
Diary of a Christ Communicant
Peace is hand-in-glove with remembering. So be steadfast in your positive commitment to remembering, and peace, inner peace, the peace of Papa – which passeth all understanding by littleness – the peace of Oneness, shall once more be all for you.
Jesus, I honour you for who you are; the ‘firstborn’ back into the Kingdom of Heaven , and our leader, guide, counsellor. What is for me so joyous is that we are such genuine, Loving, easy-to-be-together friends. I have such a deep-seated feeling, which is far, far beyond words, of this in my ‘bones’. I love you totally, overflowingly, my beloved brother. Thank you for everything. I am utterly glad that you know my heart, and that therein lies all that you are to me. I rejoice mightily in you.
Finished? J. Beloved, if you rejoice in me half as much as I rejoice in you, then there is much rejoicing in Heaven and in Earth. Our journey together through this act of yours has been a great and abiding joy for me, as I know also it has for you. Of course, I knew from the beginning – aforetime – all about it, as also did you. Then had to come your forgetfulness. This will never happen again. Now there is something to really rejoice over! I dance with you the dance of freedom. There is no better dance in all creation. It is the dance of Eternal Life, Love, peace and joy.
I feel certain I will never tire of that dance.
No-one ever does, or ever will. It is the only dance worth learning, though in Truth, there is no learning required; it is innate within you, as Papa’s Son, and emerges spontaneously at the moment of Self-realisation. Peace is the central quality of Self-realisation, because one no longer has any doubt. Certainty of Knowing removes all cause for doubt. But this can only be achieved through the mechanism of believing. It has to be that way because you, and all the fragments, have entered into forgetfulness. So first, believe it is possible to remember, and you will remember. Remember what? That you know. Know what? Who you are! Who are you?
Now, you Know that! You are remembering. Peace is hand-in-glove with remembering. So be steadfast in your positive commitment to remembering, and peace, inner peace, the peace of Papa – which passeth all understanding by littleness – which is, and has always been with you, because you are His Son, created in perfect peace, the peace of Oneness, shall once more be all for you. How could Papa’s Son be anything other than at perfect peace? He has everything; he Knows everything; he Loves everything; he Is everything. That, assuredly, can only engender peace. And with peace comes stillness. Absolute. So, Beloved: peace, be still.
Jesus, my joy! I feel uplifted, light hearted, enheartened, humble.
This happens in the presence of Papa. J Humility has nothing to do with self-effacement, which is ego’s domain. Humility is the comfort of Knowing, which means there is nothing to prove, nothing to do; just allowing.
J & B, together: Wonderfulness!!
This split-mind, ego world of shadows, of guilt, fear and death drives us relentlessly with a need to be doing something, accomplishing something. This drivenness can only arise from a sense of incompleteness, of lack, of emptiness, of unfulfilment. This state is entirely alien to our true, One, whole, holy, all-Knowing, all-Loving Self. It characterises a mind in chaos, a mind that is lost, lonely, afraid. There is nothing we can do in this world that can, or will, dispel this pervasive – even if mostly subliminal, but sometimes, for some of us, all-consuming, overpowering, overwhelming – sense, other than temporarily.
We can make a fortune, build an empire, raise a family, establish a charitable foundation … Yet with all of these, and myriad other activities on which we may set our sights, we will, sooner or later, encounter conflict, and realise that they did not bring lasting inner peace, joy, fulfilment, completion. This may seem unfair, untrue, unrealistic, but that depends on our perspective. Jesus did none of those things – though he easily could have, such was the power of his mind – yet he fulfilled his purpose for taking a body, without achieving any of the things that this world perceives as fulfilling.
This does not mean we should not attempt any worldly ambitions. What it does mean is that if that is all we have in mind, we will ultimately ask ourself what that was all about. Arriving at that place of wondering may take a whole incarnation, or it may take an indeterminate number of incarnations of fruitless searching for lasting fulfilment. Eventually we will realise that there is nothing about time and place that has any real meaning, simply because time and place is unreal, so cannot mean anything. The sooner we become willing to accept that time and place is purposeless in itself, the sooner we can begin to seek the real purpose for dreaming of being embodied: to Wake from the dream.
Let us consider what this means and how we can transform purposelessness into purposefulness. Jesus came to tell us the Truth, saying that if we believed his words and lived by them it would set us free. Free from what? From belief in illusions, such as: we are mortal; we are guilty; little; limited; sinners; unworthy … If we have made a fortune, how will that, in and of itself, liberate us from misperceptions of Self, our brothers, our Creator, eternity? It may set us free to choose which car to drive, which house to occupy … but how will we occupy ourself? Spinning our wheels; whiling away the days waiting for sickness and mortality to catch up with us?
Worldly fortunes will not liberate us from such ‘inescapable eventualities’. Neither will raising a family, establishing a charitable foundation … But neither need they imprison us, prevent us from being set free by living the Truth. One of the primary aspects of, and mechanisms for, our Awakening is to be truly helpful. The way we can be most truly helpful is by assisting our brother to remember who he really is. The only way we can accomplish that is by Being who we really are. Who, then, are we? We really are Love, kindness, gentleness, forgiveness, acceptance, patience … Have you noticed how none of these attributes requires of us one penny, let alone a worldly fortune?
Nor do they require that we build an empire, raise a family, establish a charitable foundation … though being truly helpful does not preclude any of such ambitions – unless we allow them to. The choice is always ours. And making the right choice is becoming easier as the Great Awakening proceeds and gathers momentum. There are increasing numbers of those who have made worldly fortunes who are becoming aware that such an achievement has not brought them the inward fulfilment they thought it would. So now, they are seeking ways to use that fortune to be truly helpful to others. There are myriad ways this can be done, such as providing potable water where it is needed.
All such horizontal axis ways of being truly helpful – whether to a stranger, a family, a charitable foundation – can only bring deep, lasting, heartfelt fulfilment when our true motivation is to transform all relationships: working, special, unholy, broken … into Holy Relationships. That is true healing of the fragmented, broken, conflicted Sonship. Providing potable water to destitute communities, shelter for the homeless, care for the sick and dying can be done with head-mind motivation – the spirit of reckoning – or with heart-mind motivation. Head-mind motivation knows nothing of Holy Relationships because it is the spirit of reckoning, which calculates the cost/benefit ratio before committing.
Jesus did not calculate the cost/benefit ratio in worldly terms while he was healing the sick, raising the dead, demonstrating his – and thus also, our – immortality by moving through the process of crucifixion and resurrection. Yet he had considered the cost/benefit ratio from the perspective of Truth, reality, eternity: unconditional Love. From that perspective there was no cost, and all, complete, absolute, everlasting benefit – for all. In reality there is no cost involved in giving because giving and receiving are one; and the more we give – from the heart – the more we receive. That is the Law as created by Papa, functioning through the Principles of Life of the Father.
We cannot know, understand or function from within the Principles of Life of the Father without first having a heart-centred devotion to the greater good of all, including, of course, ourself. This is not possible from an ego-mind perspective because that is a duality, or split view: ‘them or us’. Our true Self is Papa’s One, perfect, all-empowered-by-Love Son: Christ. In Christ Mind there is no ‘them or us’ because in Christ Mind – our own, true, whole, healed, One Mind – there is only Oneness. Then, our devotion is to ‘them and us’, which is, the One, Unified Self. We may perceive such a perspective as very far from where we ‘are’. But that would be an ego-tinged view, and it is not true.
What is true is that we can start on the Road back to Self at any and every moment, and that journey will be as long or as short as we, each of us individually, choose for it to be. When we feel, inwardly believe, we are ready we will be drawn to go into our ‘closet’ – a place of quiet where no outward disruption or clamour will distract us, and enter into a state of devotional Communion with Christ Mind. This is easiest by attuning with Jesus. This is not a ‘once only’ endeavour but a lifelong commitment toward ending separation and restoration to our rightful place in eternal, all-Knowing, all-Loving Universal, Unified Mind.
Setting aside a devotional time for Mystical Communion with Christ is designed to enable the communicant to gradually ascend to a place of refined, uplifted attunement, and then to enter into a period of silent communion (i.e., common, or shared, union) of heart and mind with the heart and mind of the living Jesus. This is possible only from a place of commitment to heart-centred Love for and devotion to following the lead of Jesus back to the Truth, not only of our Being but eventually, of all Being as we come to the remembrance that we are One with all Being.
The purpose of setting aside a time of regular practice of devotional attunement is to develop the faculty – dormant in those who have become so engaged in the ‘sojourning in time’ part of their lives that their outer/physical and inner/spiritual worlds are not in a resonant state of peace, harmony and balance with each other – of entering into the WITHIN part of their mind, where they will have focused awareness of and fellowship with Jesus, the Anointed Messenger of the Holy One.
This will bring enlightenment, illumination of the eternal realities, of which Jesus is Master, for the uplifting of all who TRULY seek after God and EARNESTLY desire the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. The communicant can attune, speak, commune with Jesus in their mind and have pen and paper ready for writing his response, which comes into their mind as objectively spoken words: a form of communication described as the silent voice, and which I have latterly come to term Mind-to-mind communing.
Jesus has no expectations of us because he Knows who we really are and who and where we perceive ourself as being, so we will serve ourself well to hold no ‘expectations of ourself in terms of a result’ in this endeavour. It is a heart-centred devotional exercise, not an intellectual one. We speak with him from our heart – or, more meaningfully, we open our heart to him. As such, words are optional, though it can be helpful to write our heartfelt desires and feelings – not of worldly ambition but of our spiritual aspirations – as if we are writing him a letter. If we are not – especially in the early days – aware of his response that does not mean he has not responded.
His purpose in communing with us is our Spiritual Awakening, and he always responds to our sincere approach to him, with Help, wise counsel, sharing our joys, our fears, our doubts … He already Knows them all, but sharing them with him is an exercise for us in opening – to ourself as well as to him – what we have been trying to hide from ourself. His response may be a feeling as much as, or instead of, words, especially in the nascent stages of our communing. It will prove to be of inestimable help to journal such words, thoughts and/or feelings.
Ultimately, the only fulfilment and completion we can experience is the healing of the entire Sonship of Papa, and there is one place alone that we each must seek to start that process: ourself. That is Jesus’ purpose in entering in with us, to share, his Love, lightness of heart, wise counsel, joy, and good fellowship, of which this ego world knows nothing. Then will the Holy Spirit reconnect us with others of like mind, so that, eventually, all will be rejoined as the One we already are.
Love and blessings for our completion,
The Kingdom has always been; it is the Father’s estate and He desires His little ones, His Children, to be One with Him in that estate. I counsel you therefore, seek within, in the stillness and tranquillity of the innermost part of your being for the awareness of the Father’s Kingdom of Peace and Love.
~ Jesus, December 6, 1987
Diary of a Christ Communicant
By steadfastly choosing to see in others only the face of Christ (in spite of any outward appearances to the contrary, all of which are illusions, and therefore, cannot be true), we can Know that what we have chosen to behold is a reflection of our true Self.
Jesus is the ‘firstborn’1 – born again, of the Spirit – because he is the first to remember who he is. This remembrance has accorded him ‘all power in Heaven and Earth’. That power is the creation-right of us all, and will be ours again as soon as we Waken to the awareness that it is already ours, and always has been, thus enabling us to receive it again unto ourself, so we may become, once more, our true Self.
It is the Power – all Power in Heaven and Earth – that enables the statement that the Great Rescue Programme (GRP) is infallible and unstoppable. Think about it for a moment. If we were able to develop a wonderful, brilliant plan that would bring incalculable benefit to all, what two qualities about it would be most desirable and reassuring? Assuredly, that it be 1) infallible and 2) unstoppable. These two qualities mean that the outcome is unquestionable; certain; guaranteed. Not a politician’s guarantee, but a true, absolute, incontrovertible, axiomatic, incontestable, God-guaranteed certainty.
This is how we can Know, and be totally, unequivocally, unhesitatingly sure that the GRP is a done deal! The fact that in the only true reality – Eternity – it has already happened, helps considerably. Well, more than just helps; puts the seal of God on it. There are plenty who, lacking, for the moment, the Light of Spiritual Discernment, will have no awareness of the GRP or its infallibility and unstoppability, so would be in no position to see it as such. But that makes not one scrap of difference to its reality, and ‘the clever, the proud and the scornful’ (cps) will, one day, remember the Truth and will change from cps to ‘meek, lowly and humble’ (mlh), just like Jesus (Matt. 11:29; 18:4; 23:12).
We can help the cps to become mlh, and help ourself at the same time, by PCB-ing2 them, truly forgiving them and ourself for what they and we have never really done, and remembering that as we see others, so are we also. Thus, by steadfastly choosing to see in others only the face of Christ (in spite of any outward appearances to the contrary, all of which are illusions, and therefore, cannot be true), we can Know that what we have chosen to behold is a reflection of our true Self.
All this is certainty because regardless of how many failed attempts at the redemption of humanity there may have been in pre-history, such as the fabled Atlantis, there has never before been a leader, redeemer who remembered fully and completely who he is, and therefore was/is all-empowered in Heaven and Earth.
That is the difference. That is what makes it an infallible and unstoppable certainty this time.
1 ... he is the head of the body ..: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence [because he is the first] (Col 1:18).
2 PCB: Pray (for), Commit (into the care of Jesus/Holy Spirit), and Bless (our brethren and/or ourself).
The author of Psalm 46, King David, shares a divinely-inspired message: Be still, and know that I Am God. In A Course in Miracles Jesus quotes those words, saying:
You can speak from the spirit or from the ego, as you choose. If you speak from spirit you have chosen to “Be still and know that I Am God.” These words are inspired [here Jesus is acknowledging that David was, indeed, a soul open to divine inspiration. If Jesus is making such an acknowledgement we can be sure it is true] because they reflect knowledge. If you speak from the ego you are disclaiming knowledge instead of affirming it, and are thus dis-spiriting yourself. [i.e., dissociating yourself from Spirit] (T-4.in.2.2:1-4).
All who believe, and thus perceive themselves to be a temporal, mortal body are dissociating themselves from Spirit every day, being aligned with the ego’s agenda. Clearly, being still is of inestimably greater significance, value, benefit, crucial importance than the ego would have us believe, accept, understand, adopt into our mind, our life, our Being, if our desire is to Awaken. The word still appears 105 times in the Bible and in A Course in Miracles 112 times, including its derivative, stillness. This, assuredly is sufficient to indicate it is of great importance that we take cognisance of its esoteric meaning. To illustrate its benefit, a little further on in that same chapter he counsels us:
When you are afraid [which, for most of us is every moment unconsciously and much of the time consciously, even though we expend a great deal of mental and emotional energy trying to blank it out], be still and know that God is real, and [that] you are His beloved Son in whom He is well pleased. Do not let your ego dispute this, because the ego cannot know what is as far beyond its reach as you are. (T-4.1.8:6,7).
Let us not allow the ego to persuade us that stillness is unimportant, meaningless, serves no significant purpose. For without our willingness, our earnest desire and commitment to entering into the stillness – the very Heart-Mind, the Life of our Father Creator – we will remain, in accordance with our freewill choice, in the consciousness of fear, the dream of birth and death. Trying to blank out our fear as an act of self-will actually means we are engaging with it, thus giving it reality: exactly what the ego wants. Because Stillness is the very state of Being of Papa – Love, Life, Light Truth, Eternity, the word is worthy of an initial capital letter henceforward.
Stillness may seem impossible, when fear grips us in its icy, stupefying clutch, but it is of immeasurable help to hold fast in the forefront of our mind – particularly at such moments – that that fear is not OUR fear: it is the fear of the ego, masquerading as ourself. In Truth, fear is impossible to Papa’s beloved Son, and if we seem to experience it, we can be certain that we are pretending to be what we definitely are not. So, at such moments we can say to our whole, Holy Spirit, real, true, perfect Self, Who is with us always, unshakably, to Help us, unfailingly:
Thank You, Holy Self, for Being with me every moment, to heal my mind. This shadow world attempts – and so often succeeds – to distract me from awareness of You, the Comforter (John 14:16,17; 15:26; 16:12,13). I am choosing to steadfastly attune with You whenever fear seems to arise in my awareness, so I can give it to You for dispelling from my mind – the only place it seems to have any reality. By this willingness I am authorising You to accomplish this dispelling for me, until I, with your all-empowered-by-Love Help, have remembered that that Power is mine because Papa gave it to His Son, and I am His Son.
Because I now accept that this dark, dream world, the valley of the shadow of death, is the conscious of fear, I commit to vigilance because Jesus reminds me in the Course that vigilance is not necessary for Truth, but it is necessary – vital – against illusions.(T-6.V.C.8:9). Without Your Help my vigilance will crumble at every turn under ego’s relentless endeavour to assault and rob me of the inner peace and Stillness that is my God-given right. I gave up my awareness of the Light that I am, but with Your Help I now reclaim my right to peace and the freedom it bestows on me.
The eternal grandeur, grace, peace, joy, Love, completion that is signified by the Stillness within, is ours by our consciously choosing to enter into It. It is always with us, irrespective of what appears to be occurring externally. How could it be otherwise, when the Stillness by which we can Know – and Identify with – God, is our natural, unalterable state of Being, as His One Son? That may seem a big stretch, a tall order, when fear is slamming at the door of our distracted awareness innumerable times daily. But we can Know, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that we can enter and remain in the Stillness, because It is of mind and soul. It is nothing to do with any external appearances.
The Stillness doesn’t go away when fear, guilt, conflict … distract us because It is everywhere real, i.e., within. Forever. It is our true estate because we are like our Creator. Stillness seems – to our closed-off-to-reality awareness – to go away when we are distracted by time and place illusions, but when that occurs it is we who have ‘gone away’ from Stillness. We can choose to retrain our undisciplined, ego-driven, wandering mind to enter into and be/remain within the Stillness, regardless of whether we seem to consciously be ‘elsewhere’. Assuredly, to seem to be other than everywhere is an absolute indication that we are dreaming, and thus, in a state of UNconsciousness.
Choosing to retrain our mind to Stillness – witness to our Oneness – is not possible alone, but we are not alone, ever. Acknowledging that to ourself as Truth means we can ask for and be willing to accept the able, willing and freely-given Help from Jesus/Holy Spirit with the retraining. This means that the only contributions we need to make are desire, choice, willingness, abandonment of timetables and expectations, and commitment to co-operating with Their Help. The accomplishment is performed for us. How else could it be achieved, when we have dissociated ourself from, and remember nothing of, reality? Once we choose, the process commences and our awareness of progress follows.
The ego will strive to persuade us that this is not possible, and tempt us into giving up; judging ourself as a failure. What is there to give up? All is being accomplished for us. As long as we don’t withdraw our willingness and co-operation the process will proceed, even though we may not be aware of it consciously. That is irrelevant because the process functions in our unconscious mind, and will, over time, arise a bit here, a bit there, into our conscious awareness. BE GLAD! It is essential that we are willing to allow it time, because: “Only infinite patience produces immediate effects.” (ACIM T-5.VI.12:1).
We can be certain that Stillness is nothing to do with bodies, since Stillness is the eternal state of All Being – Creator and created – because Jesus was in that state of inner Stillness every moment, including during crucifixion. He is our exemplar, teacher, guide and the proof that Universal, Unified Mind and Spirit – NOT bodies – are what we all are. And because he is our brother in the Sonship of God we can choose to set as our goal becoming like him. This is the inescapable destiny of us all, regardless of outer appearances and battleground events. Any who say contrariwise are mistaken, seeing only the outward, illusory, conflicted dream world.
That is the old order, and is fading into oblivion. The New Order, the real world, the forgiven, healed world is emerging now into the awareness of all who have had enough of judgement, grievance, conflict, unforgiveness. The old order was never anywhere but in our split mind; a momentary fantasy of separation from the Love, Light, Life and Truth that is our Creator and our Home. The New Order is also nowhere but in our mind. The difference is that this is our whole, undivided, holy Mind – Universal, Unified Mind – that we share, equally, with Papa, because in reality there is only equality.
Without a willingness to “Be still and know that I Am God” – because we are His Son, created in His exact likeness, with ALL His attributes – and He and His Son are of One kind, we cannot enter into that Stillness. Not because Papa is denying us, but because we are denying ourself by our unwillingness.
Now is the season for us to choose anew.
The self-generating, perpetuating power of Creation is Love. Let it be uppermost in your heart in all your activities and contacts and affairs so that the outworking of the Father’s good will may be made manifest in and through all you do.
~ Jesus, December 13, 1987
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. January 25, 2009
There is no hurry; you and I have taken a leisurely stroll together through the garden of remembrance during this act of yours. All was prepared and laid out aforetime, in readiness for commencement of the fulfilment – or ‘Kingdom’ –measure of meal.
Jesus, my beloved brother, guide and friend, “I am entitled to miracles” (ACIM W-pI.77.h); the timeliness of this lesson is – surprise! – perfect. I feel I have arrived at the place of readiness for this Truth to become my Truth. It seems so obviously right, logical, natural, ‘ordinary’, even. I feel ready to receive and assimilate this statement of my true Self unto myself and become One with It, even as you were – and are – One with It.
‘Brian’, my friend and brother, this act* is the one in which you were – are – ready to believe, to receive Truth and accept it unto yourself. You have instinctively, intuitively, recognised it when it has been presented to you in the upside-down mind-realm of this world, and it has grown you, one step at a time, to this place in your Awakening.
There is no hurry; you and I have taken a leisurely stroll together through the garden of remembrance during this act of yours. All was prepared and laid out aforetime, in readiness for commencement of the fulfilment – or ‘Kingdom’ – measure of meal. As I have said to you before, all that was preparation for what lay ahead. Now, ‘what lay ahead’ is with you. You have been led lovingly, caringly, willingly, eagerly to this place of readiness, so it all seems, feels, perfectly right and comfortable.
What, then, do we do with Truth?
We share it; extend it.
To all who will. All who will receive of it, gladly. And I will assure all you send to me that you Love them just as you Love me.
Thank you. This is important because it is true, and our purpose is to share the Truth. How will you share it?
Freely, lovingly; enthusiastically!
Precisely. One more way: wisely.
Oh yes; of course.
Wisdom grows, unfolds from within you as you take each step into Truth and receive it and accept it unto yourself. It becomes part of you because Papa’s Son has all the attributes of His Father. Wisdom is yours, and you are beginning to temper your impetuous eagerness with wisdom. It makes the sharing so much more relaxing, rewarding, fulfilling and beneficial. Little ones, learners, sensing the maturity, are more trusting.
I see the truth, the common sense in what you say.
Would that sense were more common! J.
Well, it is our inheritance from Papa, so it must be innate within us.
Of course this is so, inherently; but, for a moment, forgotten.
Together, co-operatively – because the Great Rescue Programme is co-operation – we can help to restore, awaken it within the fragmented Sonship.
That is the general idea.
Alleluia, indeed, my friend. Do you find the prospect entertaining?
Entertaining? Exciting, fulfilling; my heart’s desire as long as I can remember – and beyond.
We are One in this, my brother. Are you not, now, glad that our walk together has been leisurely? After all, there was no rush. The leavening had to take its time, run its course. To rush it causes it to collapse. This was my temptation two thousand years ago, but I also had been prepared well for the task, and Knew it had to unfold according to the Principles of Life of the Father, and so I was able to stem the eagerness, Knowing all would be perfect and eternal for the waiting, the patience. I Knew that only infinite patience produces immediate effects. You are beginning to remember that. It is a highly serviceable Truth to remember.
I instinctively knew that as soon as I read it in A Course in Miracles. You certainly were well prepared. I had you. Who did you have?
I think you know the answer to that.
Well, yes; now I think about it. Big Guy. The Holy Spirit. It had to be; there was no-one else.
Yes. Big Guy. Papa’s Voice. The still, small Voice within each fragment. The Voice ‘little guy’ does not want to hear all the while he is listening to that other, raucous, clamorous voice. But clamour begins to pall eventually, and it did for me, so I went within, and gradually awakened to the remembrance of Who I Am.
Yes, indeed. Glory is; who we are, because that is how Papa created His Son. And now, you, too, begin to remember that that glory is in you because it is you, and you can amplify the ripple of remembrance as it expands upon the waters of human consciousness, that our brothers may begin to remember that they are glory also. But keep in mind, there is nothing to prove; only to present/share, wisely, lovingly, gently, caringly and freely.
You forgot enthusiastically.
I knew you could be relied on to remember.
I feel another Alleluia coming on!
Walking with you, talking with you, being with you, living with you, breathing with you is so natural, spontaneous, joyful, peaceful, wonderful, reassuring, comfortable. I totally Love it.
Well, that’s the way it is with Loving brothers who share all the same desires, interests, objectives. That is also how it is with Papa, dear brother. After all, we are One, aren’t we!?
* Act means incarnation.
There was an array of observations on Stillness last week, but It is an inexhaustible subject because it is the state of Being of the Creator and of all creation. How can It become comprehensively assimilated back into our being, experience, reality when we have chosen darkness, guilt, fear, purposelessness, littleness, limitation … as our ‘reality’? The word Stillness, like all words – being symbols – cannot express the reality, but with careful selection and use, symbols can help the committed seeker of Truth to grow in inward discernment of the reality that lies beyond the symbol. To an upside-down, misperceiving mind, Stillness will be seen as purposeless, functionless, meaningless.
Yet it is time and place, separation from Truth, reality, eternity, that is purposeless, and therefore meaningless. From the outset of our embodiment we are inculcated in the belief that there is much to do: that we must select a direction for our journey through what we call ‘life’, but which is, instead, a sojourn in the valley of the shadow of ‘death’. And unless the direction we choose will take us out of that valley – permanently, forever, not just what we mistakenly believe will happen when we lay aside our body, if we have been ‘good’, according to some arbitrary, man-made rules set to control (rather than liberate) us – to our eternal Home in Heaven, here we will remain.
There is one purpose, and one only that will serve us well in the dream of time and place, and that is to Awaken from the dream. Unless that lies at the back of everything else with which we engage our mind and body during the illusion of form, we are delaying – completely unnecessarily – our escape from conflict, pain, suffering and mortality. The ego does not want us to remember this, and will extend every effort to distract us. It will remonstrate about time and place – and our sojourn in it – being ‘purposeless and meaningless’, telling us there is so much to do to save the world and ourselves from disaster, we must focus ‘purposefully’ on such endeavours.
But Shakespeare was right in opining that there is much ado about nothing, and instead of allowing time and place to drive us to distraction and despair, see it for the comedy of errors it actually is. In reality – Heaven, eternity – there is nothing to do. Doing is only about unreality – form, and the belief that that is what we are – and is the ego’s best shot at diverting us from our true state: Being. Exactly like our Father Creator. Being is complete, whole, perfect, everywhere. How, then, can doing come into the equation? Yet the ego will argue that Being, implying the absence of doing, means inertia, stasis, unfulfilment, lack of ambition … that that is akin to death.
Our Creator is Still, and so is His One Son, and we can be certain that it is only by our entering into Stillness that we can re-enter into His all-Loving, all-peaceful, all-joyful Presence, and remember that not only is He God, but we – reunited as One with all our brothers in the Sonship, and in Him – also, are of One likeness to Him, as His perfect Son: Christ. Let us not allow ourself to be misled by the ego’s lies: that God is to be feared, hidden from, separated from, because we have incurred His wrath and He is out to punish us. But our endeavours at entering into the Stillness will be well served by distinguishing between the ego’s interpretation of the word and the Holy Spirit’s.
The Holy Spirit will reveal to us that Stillness is the state, the nature of Being. Being is What the Creator, the Source of all IS. And What He Is is Love, Life, Light, Truth. He is not part of those states, or qualities: He is ALL of them, and He is everywhere. That means we can be restored to none of those qualities except within Him: in resonance with Him. It is not hard to be within Him, being that He is everywhere. In fact, it is impossible to not be within Him – except in fantasy. But we all know that fantasy is not real. Let us then, get back to reality. Every living thing has Being as its state, its nature. ‘I am’ is a statement of being, but in illusion Stillness has no presence.
This is why, in the illusion of linear time, we feel moved to doing – for doing entails motion – in a sorry attempt at demonstrating, proving that we are alive: for anything that is moving, doing, surely must be alive? Papa, the very Source of Life, is, unarguably, alive, yet He is Still, and for us to be alive we must be in Him, as the One that every living thing – including ‘humans’ J – is. Motion and Stillness are incompatible, so if we perceive ourself in motion – doing – that must be our choice, thus obscuring our awareness of being in Stillness in Him. Believing we are not in Him means we have no being. This either means we are not alive or we are not ‘here’ (in time and place).
For a somnolent mind to stir to Wakefulness it must be willing to look at the incompatible options, decide, choose which is real, and let go of, repudiate the other. We cannot see the options truly without Help from One Who Knows which is true, trust His judgement and be willing to follow His lead. One foot in each camp will take us nowhere. That Guide, Who will lead us back to the Light of eternal Truth, is within us, as is the false guide, which would continue beguiling us deeper into outer darkness. Feeling peaceful, comfortable in our heart-mind tells us if we have chosen well. Feeling confused, unsure, equivocal in our head-mind will indicate an unserviceable choice.
Head-mind – the ego-devised intellect: the spirit of reckoning standing in the place of faith – will try to rationalise, reckon, weigh in the balance. Indecision, a sense of uncertainty, will prevail. How can it meaningfully, beneficially lead when it previously – at the dawn of time – chose darkness, forgetfulness, abandonment of Knowledge? Better to trust One Who Knows only Truth and will demonstrate His trustworthiness as soon as we decide to trust Him, by bringing signs, synchronicities, affirmations that we have chosen wisely.
Papa is Still because He is complete, perfect, eternal, everywhere in His Creation. There is nothing to do, nowhere to go. How can this mean other than Stillness? But His Stillness is not stasis because It is Alive, shimmering, vibrating, resonating, pulsating with the creative Thought-energy of Love, giving, increasing, extending. This is Universal Unified Mind-and-Spirit. The ego will say this is all theoretical and cannot be proved, demonstrated. This seems to be so to an unbelieving mind, and will continue so as long as unbelief remains its posture. Any semblance of joy, peace and love can only be transient, to be interspersed with guilt, fear, judgement, grievance, pain, loss, ‘death’…
But Love, being perfect Stillness, completion, giving, will continue to provide opportunities for illusorily slumbering, forgetful, doubting, unbelieving, fragmented, split minds to remember the Truth of Being. And in due season – which in reality is immediate because in reality there is only the immediacy of NOW – the brokenness will be healed: restored to wholeness. And any ideas for doing will be gone and forgotten in the absolute, ever-increasing Joy, Peace, Love … “which is a never-ending orgasm of the soul: a thousand times a thousand [actually, infinitely] more intense, more consummate, than any such feeble, bodily substitute.”
This is what, as far as mere words, symbols can portray, the shimmering, vibrating, resonating, pulsating with the creative Thought-energy of Love, giving, increasing, extending … that Stillness IS. When that is our choice it is inevitable that It – Stillness – will become our experience, so that we can steadfastly, eagerly commit to sharing, extending Its reality with all whom Jesus/Holy Spirit bring to us for that sharing, until we are all shimmering, vibrating, resonating, pulsating with the creative Thought-energy of Love, giving, increasing, extending … as the One that is the Truth, the God-given nature, of all Being.
Happily, although we seem to be in the illusion of time and place, which suggests we are outside, or without, the Stillness of our true Being, we can still enter into the Stillness in Papa because Stillness is a state of Mind, and nothing at all to do with form. Desire It, ask for It, believe It and it is inevitable that we will be led There, and whatever seems to be occurring with bodies will make no difference. Just like Jesus.
Love and Light, peace and joy, Now and forever are with us all. Shall we not, together, reclaim them?
All that is sincere from the heart, which is the seat of Love, and which is a selfless act of giving, is acceptable. Communion is more than an act of devotion; it is an act of at-One-ment with the Love, perfection and uplifting power of God, our Heavenly Father.
~ Jesus, January 24, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. January 26, 2009
When we have reached, returned, been restored, to inner peace – which cannot be until there is forgiveness and reconciliation, healing of broken relationships – all conflict, tension, judgement, grievance will be over.
Inner peace: a state of which the world has no awareness. It is no wonder there is cancer: a body attacking and destroying itself. And all the other conflicts, at every level of illusion. When we have reached, returned, been restored to inner peace – which cannot be until there is forgiveness and reconciliation, healing of broken relationships – all conflict, tension, judgement, grievance will be over. Then we will no longer ‘need’ the outer, or physical, because we will have remembered Who, What and Where we really are: ‘I Am’: One in the Sonship, in Heaven, an inner state of Being that is perfect Love, Joy and Peace.
It is easy to see how all the apparent physical – a dream, an illusion – has deceived us in our confused state of forgetfulness. Thanks be that we are in the fulfilment measure of meal: the Kingdom measure. Although it is only at, or by, the end of this measure that all the fragments will be restored to Oneness, many of us – all who truly seek and earnestly desire the real world, the Kingdom on Earth – do not have to wait until ‘then’, and the falsehood of linear time will become, is becoming, more and more apparent as the Holy Instant, the eternal moment of NOW, takes its place in our awareness, our remembrance, restoring us to joy unbounded.
Those who Awaken sooner will be able to help those who still slumber, or are in varying stages of Waking, just as is already happening now, with help not just from Jesus, but all who have espoused their lives to him and the Great Rescue Programme.
I wrote about this at the time, but events are unfolding from Spirit, so I am strongly prompted to give an update here: In late 2015 the twenty-eight years old son of our friend Jolena, Marc, was murdered. No doubt most of us do not even want to try to imagine the devastation the murder of an offspring – in their prime of life – must cause one to feel. What can the rest of us think, say or do to bring comfort and help? I have learnt that it is best to not run from offering any sort of condolence, for not knowing what to say. Words hardly mean anything to the bereaved parents, but whatever they come out as, when from the heart, they will register at some point, and solidarity will be felt.
Beyond that, the most serviceable thing we can do is what Jesus counselled me decades ago: “Pray for (all involved), Commit them into my Loving care, and Bless them” – ‘PCB’. This is because PCB-ing generates spirit energy that the intellect can never experience or comprehend. This energy is then taken into the care of the Holy Spirit and used by Him for the solace and practical, meaningful Help of those affected – the deceased and the grieving. This Help may be undiscernible to our bodily senses, and little or no outward effects detected – at least for a while, if at all – depending on our degree of sensitivity. But at some level the benefit is there – because it is Holy Spirit empowered.
We don’t need to know what form that benefit takes, or how, when or where it is delivered, or functions for the benefit of the recipient(s). Our role is merely to generate, by sincere, Loving, heartfelt PCB-ing, and surrender it into the able care of the Holy Spirit for Him to dispense it as He sees fit. And then give thanks to Him that He Knows best what to do with it, so we don’t have to fret about it. Fretting is disruptive to benign, Loving, blessing energy.
Jolena (‘Jo’) has been a budding artist – mainly pencil drawing – for many years, but has latterly taken this up with a new-found level of commitment and enthusiasm, and she drew a portrait of a friend’s child who had departed this world prematurely. That portrait was posted on an internet site for mutual support of grieving parents, and resulted in contact from another bereft parent – Darcie – whose twenty-two years old son, Ryan, had been killed, with his best friend, in a vehicle accident in June 2017. The cause is still under investigation, but it is looking as if it was not driver error. Here is what Darcie told me:
I met Jolena on a site for people who had lost a child. Someone had posted pictures that she had drawn for them. I contacted her to see if she would draw one of me and my son, Ryan. But then I thought how much comfort it might bring if it was Ryan with Jesus embracing him. And it has brought me some comfort. Along with the friendship with Jolena; she has been such a comfort to talk to, knowing she and I have similar interests – not just what brought us together – which I believe our sons [Ryan and Marc, acting in concert from spirit] had a hand in.
Here are some extracts of what Darcie went on to tell me:
My son was such a kind-hearted, goal-driven young man … He had been going through a lot of emotional turmoil, but the last week or so he began to find peace and happiness: still seeking God’s guidance, and staying close to family and friends …
I know he is with me still: just not in the form he was before but none-the-less here with me.
I am trying to hold it together but most days I still fall apart. In those times is when he comes to me. As I am writing this my [electrical] power just went out. Maybe it was him: I’d like to think so. When it went out it was a power surge; we are having stormy weather, but I found it as a sign from him ’cause it happened while I was writing about him.
There are vast numbers of embodied souls who want nothing to do with Jesus. They are fearful of him. What reason could any have for fearing him, other than having been told for centuries that he is ‘coming again to judge the quick and the dead’? Of course this is not true, as affirmed by Jesus himself: “… if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.” (John 12:44-47), and at some level we all know that. Here, Darcie, drawing on inner faith and trust, reasoned that if Jo could draw Ryan being embraced by Jesus this would bring her comfort.
It is already doing so, and being able to see Jo’s amazing drawing every day will continue to do so. It will help Darcie to form, and hold, an inner sense, an awareness of Ryan being not ‘dead’ but ALIVE, safe and well, Loved beyond earth-mind imagining. And that sense of continuity of Ryan being with her will grow, helped by the image of him with our elder brother. She told Jo:
I have always felt that getting closer to God was spiritual, not based on any particular religion. And I, too, [in addition to Jo having awareness of Marc being with her – alive, safe, happy and moving ahead in his spiritual Awakening, with a commitment to actively progressing with his involvement in the Great Awakening] have seen and heard signs from Ryan when I needed him most. I believe he had a hand in you and me meeting.
Through my long-term, Christ-focused friendship with Jo I became aware of Marc in spirit soon after I heard of the events in late 2015, and immediately saw his Light, and became aware that his state of mind was entirely peaceful and joyful. Now, as Darcie has indicated, I sense Marc and Ryan connecting, with a commitment to brotherhood in the Sonship of God, and the purpose of helping not just their respective families, but others – perhaps who also have left their bodies prematurely, leaving bereaved relatives and friends ‘behind’.
So, why have I felt strongly prompted to share this here? It is the same old hot potato that I have written about so many times: to help all who are ready (including those who are actually ready but have not, perhaps yet, realised it!) to accept that there is no death; there is only continuity; there is no ‘veil of separation’ between embodied and disembodied souls. We made all that up – and now, absurdly, we believe our own myth! Jesus is real, alive, with all power in Heaven and Earth (Matt. 28:18) to heal and reconnect the illusorily-broken, separated Sonship and restore us ALL, right along with him, as Papa’s One, perfect, eternal Son.
Envisioning him – with our inward eye, our single eye, our soul vision, our TRUE vision – being with us, is inestimably beneficial to our awareness of him actually being so. It is beneficial because it is true. We are so self-limited by the perception of being separate, mortal bodies that inwardly seeing ourself and/or our loved ones with him – or, conversely, him with us/our loved ones – that it is an invaluable help to our Awakening from the illusion of ‘death’ to the reality of Life. And ‘Life’, it hardly needs saying, means eternal, inextinguishable Life. Forever, together, as One, with Jesus, in the Heart-Mind of Papa God.
Jesus tells us in the Bible that the Holy Spirit is the Comforter, and in A Course in Miracles he tells us that he is a manifestation of the Holy Spirit. That makes him our Comforter also. Allowing an image of him being with us – as in reality he IS, every moment – to become established in our mind is a step toward also hearing him in our mind.
When Jesus stood in front of me, his face about 10” from mine, in 1967 (chapter 2 of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...”) I could, of course, see deeply into his eyes, and there was no ego in them at all. They were pure, unconditional Love, gentleness, the wisdom of the ages ... It was like looking into eternity. I have seen many hundreds of images of Jesus: some represented by actors, and some as artists’ renditions. The eyes of none of them have come within a country mile of the real, Living Jesus. That is not a judgement or criticism: it’s a recognition of the fundamental difference – in time only, not eternity – between him and the rest of us who perceive ourself as a temporal, mortal body.
It will, I believe, actually serve all well to view images of Jesus from an angle in which his eyes are not shown. Just as Jo has so adroitly done in the one with Ryan, below. I feel that not seeing his eyes leaves the beholder with a better chance to imagine them, and if the beholder has a heart in tune with the image, his creative imagination will be more at liberty to go within, to experience the awareness of Jesus’ presence via, or through, the drawing of him.
I am deeply grateful to Jo for letting me share here the drawing she has done for Darcie, and also to Darcie for allowing me – us: all who read this – to share some of her experience, in this heart-wrenching situation. The hope and trust is that it will be helpful to any who experience bereavement to inwardly Know that there is no ‘death’, and Jesus IS with us all, every moment, waiting to restore us to awareness of the Light that in Truth, with him, we forever are.
Love and blessings for inner peace and joy, eternally,
Jesus is able to take all your burdens and to give you, in their place, his peace, Love, the illumination of his Living Word, his counsel. And this illumination will shine away all the darkness from your lives, so that you may know peace and joy abounding.
~ Holy Communion, January 25, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. January 29, 2009
The stone that started the pond rippling is Jesus. Those fragments of the Sonship who have espoused their lives to the stone, Jesus, over multiple acts are amplifying the ripple and sending it on its way to others. The process is empowered by the Spirit of Truth.
I begin to see how the Great Rescue Programme is gathering pace as the leavening of the third measure of meal (see chapter 10 of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...” for detailed explanation) gets under way. The stone that started the pond rippling is Jesus. The church, which ego took over – and Jesus knew it would: it was inevitable because its mind-set and its function are focused in the without, the domain of the ego – is, nevertheless, being used by Holy Spirit. This is unbeknown to the ego, which can do nothing about it because the Holy Spirit functions from within
This is by speaking – the Voice for God, the still, small voice within – to those fragments of the Sonship who have espoused their lives to the stone, Jesus, over multiple acts. Those fragments are amplifying the ripple and sending it on its way to others. The process is empowered by the Spirit of Truth, and increases exponentially as it expands across all aspects of mind activity, such as quantum physics theorising.
As I am prompted with referring to Jesus as the stone, I am instantly reminded of his words, quoting Psalm 118, to the Pharisees:
The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes. (Matt. 21:42)
Miracles are born of Love. As an Awake Son of Love, Jesus could perform limitless miracles. At the end of a day healing untold numbers of sick and diseased people who came to him for help, rather than being fatigued, he was energised; his Life Force was strengthened, increased. This is because Love is the same as Life, and he was a mechanism through which Love/Life could freely flow. Somewhat different from a day at the office for most of us! J. The Source of Love/Life (which is also Light) is, it hardly needs stating, the Creator Spirit, God, ‘Papa’, and giving Himself endlessly is the nature of His Being. But we can only receive that giving by extending it outwardly, beyond ourself.
In the illusion of time and place, this Principle of Life of the Father still applies, even though all such Principles are eternal and unchangeable. It just adapts to meet the circumstances to which It is being applied. So, in the dream world of separate bodies, the more we give of It (Love/Life/wholeness of Being), the more It increases in us. That is the fundamental difference between reality (God, Heaven, eternity, Love) and unreality: fantasy, illusion, time and place – and all that appears to be in that state, such as bodies, and their occupants who believe they are a body. It is this mistaken belief that establishes the apparent state of perception. Hence, in unreality, giving means loss.
Giving of ‘our’ energy, or self-limited (almost down to zero – well, it would be in a dream of ‘death’, wouldn’t it?) life force means it becomes depleted. ‘A hard day at the office’ will inevitably leave us feeling enervated. That is because we are not giving what Jesus was giving. When we give what he gave – Love/Life/Light/Truth/Wholeness – we become uplifted, buoyed, exalted, peaceful, joyful, carefree, Loving. Anyone who shares even a modicum of the Truth of eternal Love/Life with a brother who is ready to receive that sharing, for their own restoration to wholeness of Being, will feel uplifted, joyful, invigorated: ready to give more to more – all who come to us to willingly receive of it.
This giving is not in words, preaching, proselytising. It is Love, Life, Light, wholeness of Mind, extended to the healee. Not a word need be spoken, other perhaps, than good cheer, encouragement and blessing. Those of us who are encumbered by false beliefs still believe in limits – because false beliefs are limits, placing a block against our inexhaustible, God-given empowerment – so we experience seeming to be limited as to how much we can accomplish. And most of our endeavours are thus not directed toward freedom but further debilitation and imprisonment. We believe we need ‘security’ of money, and all the things that bring us no Light of Life. Of all this Jesus counsels us:
Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. (Matt. 6:19-21).
The ego will respond, saying, ‘In this world we have no choice but to provide for ourself and our dependents with material things, food, shelter … so what Jesus says can only ever be a pipe-dream.’ This does not make the spirit – the Principle – of what he says wrong. He goes on to say:
… for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. (Matt. 6:32,33).
If we stick with, stay focused upon, the Principles of Life of the Father all the details fall effortlessly into place. The pivotal point lies in what we desire. During a December 2011 communing, Holy Spirit said: “… all is according to your desire, not your concern.” The ego’s script is all about concerns – details. The Holy Spirit is ‘concerned’ only about our heart’s desire. The first four words Jesus spoke to me, in October 1966, were: “What is your desire?” Desire is of the heart – the dwelling place of Papa, of Jesus and the Spirit of Truth. Concerns, details, are of the head-mind; the intellect; the spirit of reckoning; of calculating the risk, the danger of loss in what we want to do.
A mind that desires to choose miracles – not just to receive them but also to perform them, or be a clear, unsullied, purified channel for them to flow through effortlessly from the Source of Love/Life – must be open to Love. We do not have to accomplish the purification of ourself: how could we, when we have abandoned all Knowledge? (and if we hadn’t, we wouldn’t need purification J). We merely have to desire it. Our true, whole, Holy Spirit-Self, Who we have chosen to abandon, but Who has not, ever, abandoned us, will accomplish our purification for us – and here comes that word effortlessly again. Effortlessly because we have given up resisting His purifying Help.
Contra to the ego’s script, purification is entirely painless, unburdening, uplifting, and entails no loss, no sacrifice and no financial or material outlay. The purification is of the blocks we have placed before our sight to Love’s awareness. The primary block is guilt-induced fear. So a mind that desires to be open to miracles – i.e., to be miracle-minded, or miracle-ready – must repudiate fear. ‘Impossible’ says the ego, ‘in this dangerous world.’ But there is an indirect route to repudiating fear, and that is to repudiate the cause of fear: guilt. To do that we must be willing to recognise that time and place – separation from our true Home in the Heaven of eternity – are illusory: we made them up.
Until we can accept that not just as the Truth, but as our Truth, unconscious guilt – at the idea of separation from our Source as One in Papa – will remain in our split-off-from-Truth mind, and therefore, its effect, fear, will be unavoidable because its cause has not been dispelled. All this we can only achieve with full commitment to asking for and accepting the Help that is freely available, every moment, from our true, whole, all-Knowing, all-empowered-by Love Self. We ask for that Help just once, Knowing He receives our request-from-the-heart and responds immediately. Why would He delay? To keep asking is to affirm that we don’t have His help, so that will remain our experience.
That is, of course, rendering His Help unavailable to us, from our choice for believing we don’t have it. Instead, having asked once – with heartfelt sincerity – we give thanks for His Help daily, because that is an affirmation to ourself that we have It, and are keeping ourself open to receive it open-endedly, until He has removed, with our now-engaged co-operation, all the unconscious guilt, and thus, the cause of our fear. During that removal process – which can take an indeterminate ‘time’ depending on our readiness/willingness to release it to Him, restoring us to fear-free innocence – we will still experience fear. HOWEVER, that fear is not OUR fear. It is the ego-interloper’s fear.
We experience it as ours and have, until we change our mind, accepted it as our fear because we believed it was ours. Now, we can say, to ourself, to our whole, Holy Spirit-Self, as a reminder to self, “This fear I am experiencing is not my fear, because, as Papa’s One, beloved Son, I am innocent, so it has no cause in me. Therefore I can KNOW, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that I no longer accept it as mine. So, I can merely observe it as NOT mine, surrender it to Self and let it go.” That actually WORKS, instantly, and will strengthen our acceptance that we truly ARE innocent, and therefore not guilty – because separation never actually happened.
If separation never happened, we MUST be at Home, safe in Papa. That understanding, discernment, belief will be strengthened by these affirmations until, in due season, it will have become, again, our experience, our reality, our Truth – the eternal, unassailable nature of our Being: Love.
Love, Light, Life are ours, right now, merely awaiting our acceptance. Will we freely claim them?
All in the Realms of Light are true, faithful and constant: utterly trustworthy and straightforward. You may be sure that this power for good, united in one desire and one leader, which is the Living Word of Truth, shall prevail and shine away the darkness.
~ Jesus, February 7, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. January 30, 2009
As we become more Loving, selfless, compassionate, understanding, patient … we hold fewer grievances for shorter durations; become less irritated by the foibles of others; more forgiving. And increasingly peaceful within. Until there is no more fear. When there is no more fear, then are we truly Awake. Alleluia! J
Although most of the time I feel as if persona Brian (pB) – which I have been assuming is ego because I have not been perceiving pB as Self – is the focal point of my conscious awareness, I have been unsure of what will take place as the focal point shifts up to Self. However, as I consider this, I realise it must be true that Jesus was Self, but functioned as Jesus, a persona, but in whom ego had no part. So pB will not, while still with a body, cease to ‘exist’, but simply have fewer and fewer ‘ego moments’, until only Self is functioning in and through the vehicle, or persona, known as Brian.
So pB can and will (as long as he so desires) become more focussed on, or in, Papa and the Kingdom – just like Jesus, and as is the destiny of us all. Thus, as we become more Loving, selfless, compassionate, understanding, patient … we hold fewer and fewer grievances for shorter and shorter durations; become less and less irritated by the foibles of others; more and more forgiving. And, almost constantly noticeable, increasingly peaceful within. Until there is no more fear. When there is no more fear, then are we truly Awake. Alleluia! J
Life – with a capital L – is a state of Being that is eternally, unchangeably, uninterruptibly Joyful. That is because all Life, every living thing, only has awareness of Being Life by the recognition and acceptance of Oneness within the Source of all Life. So, our belief in and perception of being separate from our Source means that at best, joy can only be fleeting, transient, superficial and a mere, shabby, counterfeit shadow of the reality. Believing we are a mortal body can only perpetuate that misperception. If it takes the laying aside of our body – ‘dying’ – to bring this home to us, then we have missed another opportunity to escape the carousel of birth and death and return to Joy.
This is because it is only possible to Awaken from the dream of being a body – the key factor that keeps us in the perception that we are separate – from within the dream. It’s like lucid dreaming, in which we recognise that what we are experiencing is within a dream state, and that, therefore, none of it is actually real, actually occurring, and we can both change the experience from within the dream, and awaken ourself from it. If/when we lay aside our body without recognising/accepting that our embodied state was a self-made illusion – who else would make it? – then we remain in the illusion because we still retain that separate persona identity form, albeit less dense, in the etheric.
Even so, in the new experience of being the same, though less dense, persona identity we do have opportunity to progress greatly there in our understanding/remembrance of our true, eternal nature as Papa’s One – when reunified in mind with all the seeming fragments, every living thing, in eternity – perfect Son. We can then choose to apply that greater remembrance in our subsequent embodiment, and this will take us some further steps toward our complete Awakening. But we cannot accomplish this alone because we are NOT alone, not separate. We are ONE, and we must remember that and LIVE it, just like Jesus, for the separation consciousness to no longer be our experience.
After that little aside, back to Joy, which comes integrally, intrinsically, indivisibly with Love and Peace. Who could expect it to be otherwise when the Source of All is perfect and freely shares with, extends to His creation All that He Is – forever. Why would He bring perfection to an end? How could it be perfect Joy, Peace and Love if it came to an end? If we want – truly want – Joy, and Its accompaniments, and are willing to accept that They are attributes of eternity, how can we meaningfully expect awareness, experience of Them when we allow our mind to be distracted so easily by the temporal? We must train our mind to focus, focus, focus on where They are to be found: eternity.
The ego will tell us, “This is all very well, but the temporal is all around us – we are part of it – so we cannot not be aware of it, engage with it, be carried along by it …” So what!? J The eternal – i.e. Joy, Peace and Love – is also all around us, and all that is required, if, when, that is what we really want, is to attune with It. Simply change stations. We cannot change stations without Help because a mind that is enthralled to distraction by the illusory temporal isn’t even aware that there is a dial, let alone where to find eternity on the dial. Happily, Jesus/Holy Spirit Know, and will direct us to it when we want to tune-out the ego’s raucous clamour, murder and mayhem, and ASK Their Help.
But mindless, aimless channel-hopping, between one station and the Other will not do the trick. This is nothing to do with the head-mind – the rationalising, reckoning, calculating, intellectualising, ego-controlled, split-off-from-reality, confused, equivocal, capricious part of our ‘mind’ (in quotes because it is actually mindless) – but our God-connected heart-mind. This is the dwelling-place of Papa, Jesus and our Holy Spirit-Self, so They Know our true desire, and it is to our true, heart’s desire that They respond, freely, lovingly and immediately. There will still be some channel-hopping because while we seem to be a body we must attend to its needs, and those of our dependents.
However, as Jesus tells us, “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth … But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven [or, eternity, which let us not forget, is HERE and NOW; there is nowhere or no-when else] … For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.” (Matt. 6:19-21). The key to this counsel is heart. We can be engaged with whatever our bodily circumstances require of it but our heart (i.e., heart’s desire) can still be where our treasure – Heaven, eternity, Oneness – is. If our heart’s desire truly is for unending, uninterruptible Joy, Peace and Love that will be the direction of our journey, with all the Help we are willing to accept. Here, our exemplar, Jesus, is of inestimable assistance.
We can imagine him saying to himself in the long ago:
“I am not actually, really here (in time and space), separate from my brothers. I am deliberately pretending to be here, showing up in the masquerade costume of a body, so that I can be truly helpful to my brothers who believe they are a body, and remind them that they are not really such, and I can lead them out of this valley of the shadow of death, when they will to follow my lead.
“This is as easy for them as it was for me, simply by choosing to stop believing, as I stopped – and therefore, perceiving – they are bodies, separate from each other: that there is no gap for the seeds of pestilence and every form of ill to find harbour because of the wish to keep apart and not to join [A Course in Miracles T-28.III.4:3], when in Truth, they are One Mind, with me, in Papa.”
Then, because we are like him we can say the same of ourself – because it is true – if only we can believe. We may have thought we were here to play the role of this or that character – a mogul, ballet dancer, taxi driver … – but now, we can see through that disguise: that that was only because we had forgotten the Truth of our Being. We don’t need to stop outwardly playing that role while we adopt the remembrance that, like Jesus, the real reason for pretending to be here is to save the world by helping our slumbering brothers to remember that we are One. We don’t need to say any of this audibly to any who are not yet ready to receive and accept the Truth of their eternal Being.
To them we will still be what they believe and perceive: we are like them, a separate body. But we can say it to them, Knowing it to be true, silently, via the Holy Spirit. He will deliver it to them and keep it safe in their mind until the moment of their readiness to receive and accept it unto themselves as not just the Truth, but their Truth. And, because we have shared, extended it to them, Joyfully, Peacefully, Lovingly, it evinces the fact that we have it, and by this sharing are we truly One, regardless of the perception of separate bodies. That perception becomes increasingly meaningless as the Truth of our Oneness gathers strength and grows in our awareness, our Being.
Jesus goes on to say, in T-28.III:
The end of dreaming is the end of fear, and Love was never in the world of dreams. The gap is little. Yet it … seems to give a cause to sickness which is not its cause. The purpose of the [illusory] gap is all the cause that sickness has. For it was made to keep you separated, in a body which you see as if it were the cause of pain. The cause of pain is separation, not the body, which is only its effect. Yet separation is but empty space, enclosing nothing, doing nothing … Where are the grounds for sickness when the minds have joined to close the little gap between them, where the seeds of sickness seemed to grow?
Love and Light, be ever extending, for our inner peace and JOY,
The soul who is committed and dedicated one-pointedly to the path of service of the Kingdom Purpose must first learn obedience – obedience to the single Source of guidance and Love, which will bring the Kingdom into the lives of mankind. This means a willingness to give up all worldly power and authority of ego-self.
~ Jesus, February 14, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
The only certainties are that Papa IS: that we are created in His likeness, and all appearances to the contrary are illusory. We can all say, ‘I Am His beloved Son, created in Love, purity, innocence: that there can be nowhere that Papa is not, so we have never actually left Home.’
Truly, this world, the very idea of an ‘outer’ realm, all the apparently ‘physical universe’, including, and perhaps especially, being with a body, is a distraction, designed to sidetrack us from remembering, Knowing, experiencing, having, BEING inner peace. It is, one could observe, the very converse of inner peace. Inner peace is the absence of fear, and it is fear that is the foundation of the outer because it is apparent separation from our Home in Papa.
Our Home in Papa is Love, security, all-Knowingness. That estate can only engender peace, never fear. So if we believe we have left Home, we have entered the unknown, where there is no Love, or security, or Knowledge: only perception, and since perception shows us the antithesis of Home, it engenders fear.
When we experience fear, doubt, uncertainty, we cannot be other than distracted. Distraction draws the focus of mind down endless alleys of fear about anything and everything: possibilities of insane proportions. A very destructive state of mind. This indicates the vital importance of going within, attuning the mind to certainties. The only certainties are that Papa IS, that we are created in His likeness, and all appearances to the contrary are illusory. We can all say ‘I Am His beloved Son, created in Love, purity, innocence: that there can be nowhere that Papa is not, so we have never actually left Home.’
Our salvation, our Awakening, depends on reminding ourself that this is our only reality, that anything to the contrary is simply an apparition, a dream.
To communicate reality to minds inured to illusion, symbols, or allegories, or parables are needed, so that a parallel can be discerned, leading to a greater understanding of the intention. Jesus is the past master in their use, both in the Bible and in A Course in Miracles. In the latter – which, one might say, is the completion of his teachings two millennia ago, simply because he teaches only Truth – he uses the word bridge more than forty times. A bridge serves the function of taking us from one place, across a gap, gulf or divide, to another place. Esoterically, there are no ‘places’, but instead, states of mind or consciousness. So a bridge can take us from one state of mind to another.
For our spiritual Awakening from the place, or state of mind, in which we have been dreaming of separation – an illusory gap fragmenting, dividing our Oneness, into which gap littleness, guilt, fear, judgement, pestilence and every form of ill, and the absence of Life itself (‘death’) … can enter – a bridge from illusion to reality is, to say the least, a highly serviceable device. With this symbol Jesus is endeavouring to help all who will to understand the absolute opposite of the world that we present to ourself via our bodily senses, and the real world, or forgiven, healed world that is already in place and merely awaits our willingness to comprehensively accept it, by opening our mind to it.
We cannot open our mind to it at all if we are not willing to embrace it absolutely because the real world is all-embracing, all-inclusive in terms of our desiring it – or not. The problem with a split, dualistic mind is that it equivocates between the Light and the dark. The real world – the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – is a world of complete peace, harmony and balance: a world in which conflict, division, judgement, grievance, scarcity, inequality, disease … are all without meaning. In other words, so near to the eternity of Heaven in the illusion of time that it perfectly reflects Heaven. From that state of reunified mind Papa will lift us up into His Heart in eternity, and time will be over.
There is no equivocation in Heaven and in like manner there is none – there can be none – in the real world, otherwise it is not the real world. If we are not willing for the real world first and foremost, we are not ready or willing for it at all, because it means we still hanker after the so-called pleasures of this fallen, divided, conflicted, split-off-from-Truth state of mind. In that state of mind we perceive a gap between ourself and our brothers – everything that appears outside ourself. It is in this gap that arises ‘pestilence and every form of ill’. Hence the need for a bridge, to close the gap of separation. Here is what Jesus tells us about this in A Course in Miracles, T-16.VI.6 & 7:
Across the bridge [from the illusory, conflicted world to the real world] it is so different! For a time the body is still seen, but not exclusively, as it is seen here. The little spark that holds the Great Rays* within it is also visible, and this spark cannot be limited long to littleness. Once you have crossed the bridge, the value of the body is so diminished in your sight that you will see no need at all to magnify it. For you will realize that the only value the body has is to enable you to bring your brothers to the bridge with you, and to be released [into innocence and Oneness] together there.
The bridge itself is nothing more than a transition in the perspective of reality. On this side [the illusory, conflicted world], everything you see is grossly distorted and completely out of perspective. What is little and insignificant is magnified, and what is strong and powerful cut down to littleness. In the transition there is a period of confusion, in which a sense of actual disorientation may occur. But fear it not, for it means only that you have been willing to let go your hold on the distorted frame of reference that seemed to hold your world together.
* Here is what our beloved brother in Christ, Ken Wapnick, says about the Great Rays:
The ‘Great Rays’ is a term used to refer to the light that radiates from God, extending to Christ, His one Son. Symbolically, a spark of this light is present in the right mind [not right brain!J] of the separated son. Neither the ‘Great Rays’ nor the spark are physical forms of light, but are symbols having nothing to do with the actual seeing of the body’s eyes. The term is used to symbolize a reality that is spirit, not physical, in contrast to the ego’s identification with the body.
When we begin to identify less and less with the ego, we will be more aware of the truth of who we are as God’s one Son, not limited to the body. This awareness is a form of seeing, and is symbolized by a spark of light and the ‘Great Rays’. As we learn to ‘see’ with the Holy Spirit, we grow from having a tiny suspicion, a spark of awareness that there is a reality beyond what the body’s eyes behold, to a clearer realization of the reality of spirit. We ‘see’ that there is a light in our minds that reflects the truth, and represents the memory of God, the Oneness we all share.
We will ultimately learn to dismiss any ego thought that darkens our awareness. When we do, only the light will be left: “And from this light will the Great Rays extend back into darkness and forward unto God, to shine away the past and so make room for His eternal Presence, in which everything is radiant in the light” (T.18.III.8:7). With terms such as this, it is important to remember what the Course says about words: “Words can be helpful, particularly for the beginner, in helping concentration and facilitating the exclusion, or at least the control, of extraneous thoughts. Let us not forget, however, that words are but symbols of symbols. They are thus twice removed from reality” (M.21.1:8,9,10).
Just as we need to go beyond the symbol to learn the message the Course is giving us through it, we learn to go beyond the body to the light that is in everyone we see. “As the ego would limit your perception of your brothers to the body, so would the Holy Spirit release your vision and let you see the Great Rays shining from them [i.e., our brothers], so unlimited that they reach to God. It is this shift [from perception] to vision that is accomplished in the holy instant” (T.15.IX.1:1,2). This does not necessarily mean that we see actual rays emanating from anyone. It is a shift in our perception that will take place in our mind, when we allow judgment to be replaced by forgiveness in the holy instant.
To an ego-enthralled mind these quotes from Jesus in the Course, and from Ken in his explanatory notes, may seem to be ‘just words’ on a page, and be rapidly erased from the memory, leaving no trace of deeper discernment and understanding. But to a mind ready for a greater awareness of reality and Truth, they will be assimilated into the very Being with whom they are becoming a part, where they will be experienced as alive – the Living Word – and by which the seeking mind will become enLivened and the spark within their mind will shine brighter, facilitating a few more steps on their journey Homeward to the eternal Love and Light that is the true Being of us all, in Papa.
We are all free to join our hands and our minds with Jesus and each other for surer, swifter, more joyous progress on that journey. And of inestimable importance, by that joining, close the gap into which pestilence and every form of ill seems to beset this divided, separated world.
Love and blessings,
Only by giving – giving everything and expecting nothing – does spiritual empowerment work in accordance with the Father’s Laws. In the Real World, the forgiven world – wherein God’s Love and righteousness is fully established – the Law of Love and giving shall be Known and lived.
~ Jesus, February 21, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
All the while there is anything of ego left in our mind we cannot return to our true home in Papa. This is where true forgiveness comes in, because it focuses on the reality that no sin has actually been committed, so judgement, condemnation and retribution cease to have any meaning.
Papa created His son, the Christ, in His Mind, with all the attributes of his Creator. The Son is His only creation. But the Son also creates, like his Father. The Son had a momentary idea, retracted in his mind instantly, but so empowered is his creativity that his casual thought immediately resulted in the big bang, the making of the without. The without is the opposite, or reversal, of the reality of his Home in the Mind of Papa, just as its place – ‘without’ – indicates. Love, joy, peace, Light, Life, all-sufficiency are absent from this momentary aberration and in their place their opposites – guilt, fear, doubt, darkness, anxiety, scarcity, death – seem to be present.
Although from the true perspective of Home, Heaven, Eternity, none of this exists, nor can it exist because it has no part in Papa – who is All-in-All, Love, Peace, Joy, eternally – what appeared to result in the split-off-from-Truth part of the Son’s mind, which is upside down and perceiving what is not there, it appears to be his new reality, with all the opposing properties of eternity.
So creativity became destructivity, and everything in time and place is designed to destroy, to come to an end. But the greatest thinkers through the ages have been aware that all is a dream, and it was inevitable that one would emerge with complete clarity about the illusion. He realigned his mind with the Creator through Papa’s Voice – the Spirit of Truth – enabling him to remember who he was, and set in motion the Great Rescue Programme (GRP), the function of which is to restore the illusorily fragmented, divided, conflicted Sonship to wholeness of Mind and Oneness of Being, and lead us all back Home.
Since separation is a dream, an illusion, a fantasy, the process of restoration is a Waking from the dream to the reality of Eternity. Our true nature as Papa’s Son is so powerful that the Awakening process has to be one step at a time. We have to be gradually reminded Who we Are, and the benign nature that is our true Self. Too quickly and it would be too much of a shock to minds still inbetween somnolence and remembrance.
Jesus has counselled me many times, ‘Espouse good, eschew evil’. We have to choose to leave behind the unilluminated state of mind that is separation before we can be fully Awakened. This is why the fulcrum of the Great Rescue Programme is the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. This is the state of mind to which all the fragments will have been restored by the end of the third measure of meal, or Kingdom Age. In that estate we will have been restored to full memory of who we Are – Papa’s One, unified Son – with absolutely no trace of ego, darkness, destructiveness: only perfect Love, peace and joy.
Just as Jesus was, and Knew he was, so could he say of himself at the Last Supper, ‘The prince of this world (ego, ‘Satan’, the accuser, the destroyer) cometh and hath nothing in me’. All the while there is anything of ego left in our mind we cannot return to our true Home in Papa. This is where true forgiveness comes in, because it focuses on the reality that no sin has actually been committed, so judgement, condemnation and retribution cease to have any meaning. Therefore, we can forgive our brother, ourself, the world, and see only the face of Christ in all, including, of course, Self, Who is All.
Without full and absolute renunciation of the ego, destructive possibilities still appear to exist in our mind; conscious and/or unconscious, it makes no difference. Only when all that is forgiven and released into innocence can the final step be taken. At that stage we will be so close to Home – in the real world, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – that Papa will take that step for us and reach down to lift us up to Oneness in Him, eternally.
For many centuries followers of Jesus have been dependent on the Bible as their source of his teachings. And institutionalised religion asserts that the Bible is the infallible word of God, to be accepted and believed literally, word for word. Jesus is quoted there with many statements that do not ring entirely true if he is also to be accorded the status of excluding no-one from his Love. For example, Matthew’s Gospel famously has him saying, For many are called, but few are chosen (Matt. 22:14). Yet Love – unconditional Love, is the only Love there is; all else is counterfeit – is, and can only be, all-inclusive. Can there be one amongst us who believes he did not, does not, Know that?
Obviously, to say many (not ALL) are called implies exclusivity. What about the innumerable others who, given half a chance, would welcome his call? And how can, but few are chosen, be other than exclusive? Can the spiritual Lord of the planet, to whom we are exhorted to turn in trust and faith as the Light and the saviour of the world, be prepared to not call us all, and help us, lead us safely back to God? Of course he can only lead us if, when, we are ready and willing to follow him. Would we be willing to follow – steadfastly, unhesitatingly – one in whom we did not have absolute confidence in his ability to lead us safely Home, not doubting his unconditional Love and trustworthiness?
These considerations are some of what this quote from the Bible raise. But happily, in A Course in Miracles he corrects that biblical quote by saying: “Many are called but few are chosen” should be, “All are called but few choose to listen.” Therefore, they do not choose right. The “chosen ones” are merely those who choose right sooner. Right minds can do this now, and they will find rest unto their souls. God knows you only in peace, and this is your reality. (From T-3.IV.7).
Without his correcting the Bible quote, some seeds of doubt, of uncertainty are likely to germinate and grow in a discerning, reasoning mind. Yet Jesus is the sower who went forth to sow (Matt. 13:3), and we can be assured that the seed he sows is good seed. Still in the vein of a sower sowing good seed, later in the same chapter he is recorded as saying:
The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: But while men slept [and dreamt of being lost in the wilderness], his enemy came and sowed tares [valueless weeds that could also grow, and threaten to affect the harvest] among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this.
The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. (Matt. 13:24-30).
Needless to say, the ‘enemy’ refers to the ego and its endeavour to derail the purpose of the sower. Also needless to say, such an endeavour is futile because sowing good seed ensures a good harvest, at which time the tares are removed. Tares in this parable symbolise misperceptions. The parable says they are burnt, but this simply means purified, corrected, which is what is happening now, at harvest time – the Great Awakening. The purpose of sharing this parable and its interpretation is to demonstrate that Jesus Knew, exactly, the spiritual, esoteric, mystical, arcane meaning of the Great Rescue Programme and its outworking to the leavening of all three measures of meal (Matt. 13:33).
Does not such magnitude of timeless Knowledge and wisdom – possible only when unconditional Love for all is its foundation and unchangeable motivation – warrant unbounded respect, honouring, trusting, Loving, following … ? Who else shall we, lost and wandering blindly in the valley of the shadow of death, follow? For if we follow the spiritually blind, assuredly all shall end up in the ditch. Jesus’ disciples told him the religious authorities of the time – the Pharisees – were offended by his teaching. He replied: Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. (Matt. 15:14).
There are religious authorities, today – the spiritually self-blinded (one could be prompted to wonder how many are re-embodiments of Pharisees!) – who are fearful of the spiritual, esoteric, mystical, arcane, and so do not understand it because it would shine Light into their ego-devised, wilful, chosen darkness, dispelling it. So they have missed the real meaning of so many of Jesus’ parables, applying instead, fearful interpretations to them. In the parable of the tares, fear-based religion’s perception, which is promulgated as Jesus’ meaning, is that tares are ‘sinners’, or seed, spawn of Satan, and will be bound and cast into the fires of hell by God on ‘judgement day’.
When, in the writing of this article, I found myself nudged into referring to the parable of the tares, I realised that I, also, was unclear as to the interpretation of the fate of the tares. But I was certain beyond all doubt that Jesus would never have intended a punitive fate for ‘sinners’ and that there must be an explanation entirely in line with his teachings of unconditional Love and true forgiveness so comprehensively expatiated in A Course in Miracles. So I said to him, “Please enlighten me on this, so I can share it with all who are ready to receive the meaning you intended.” He immediately replied, “Read the parable again.”
I knew he meant that by reading it again – having asked him for his Help – the Help would be given in, or by, the process of rereading it. This I did and my eyes were opened to the interpretation of the parable, as shared above, because I was willing for them to be opened. The ego does not want our eyes to be opened to the Truth that lies behind all illusion, misperception, misinterpretation of what seems to meet the eye when we are upside-down in our thinking, believing and perception. It, masquerading as ourself, will try to persuade us that Papa, Jesus, Holy Spirit – if They exist at all – don’t hear us; and if They do, we are such sinners that we are not worthy of Their reply, Their Help.
Will we allow that lie to persuade us it is true? I gladly attest that it is not true, and if we truly desire to have our eyes opened to the Truth of all Being – including ourself – and show just a little willingness to open to Their Help, it will come rushing in to our awareness. And as our trust grows as a result of our early experience of Their Help, so will the Help become more accessible to our awareness, until it as our trust that the sun will rise in the morning. There may seem to be clouds obscuring it, but that does not mean it has not risen, and even when obscured by our clouds of uncertainty, fear, doubt, it nevertheless lights the day for us, if we are willing to open our eyes to the Light.
Love and LIGHT,☺
The condition that blocks your vision of the Kingdom reality is not imposed upon you, or upon anyone else. The Kingdom is there for all to see, out in the open. The barrier to the vision is self-imposed by the children of Earth.
~ Jesus, February 28, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
Inspiration is enabled, facilitated by our conscious choice to attune with Self. This happens when we desire it. It does not, cannot, happen unless and until we desire it, because we have free will.
I give thanks for inspiration, which is nothing to do with intellectual thinking, but new awareness that is placed in our mind from the Realms of Light, or Heaven – our real, eternal, one and only true, eternal dwelling place. ‘There’ – although more accurately, ‘here’ because Eternity, the Kingdom of Heaven, is within us – we are One. Inspiration is, therefore, a process of remembering, recognition, filtering ‘down’ – or through – from that part of our Whole Mind that is our true, whole, Awake Self, which is One with the Spirit of Truth, the Voice for Papa, ‘speaking’ or communing with us from our own within, His dwelling place.
This process – of inspiration – is enabled, facilitated by our conscious choice to attune with Self. This happens when we desire it. It does not, cannot, happen unless and until we desire it, because we have free will. Inspiration can be received by us at any time or place, during any outward event or circumstances, but setting aside a time and conditions for attuning, placing ourself in a receptive mode, increases the opportunities for experiencing, receiving inspiration, enlightenment.
October 18, 2017
Returning to Oneness, it hardly needs saying, requires rejoining, because separateness and Oneness are irreconcilable – mutually exclusive. Oneness is Love: perfect, unconditional, all-inclusive Love. How can unconditional Love not be all-inclusive? If Oneness is our heart’s desire we will need to become unreservedly mindful in our consideration of what this entails. Spiritual mindfulness is not a head-mind, intellectual process but a heart-mind focus of committed desire. Happily, Papa, Jesus and the Spirit of Truth – our Higher Self – abide in our heart-mind, so we will be in very good, Loving, Helpful Company when we go there. They wait for us there, with infinite patience, to join Them.
Having entered, Holy Communion with Them – we do not need to concern ourself with Which to focus upon because They are of One Mind: Universal, Unified Mind – is readily, effortlessly, joyously available to us. As Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles:
Nothing can prevail against a Son of God who commends his spirit into the Hands of his Father. By doing this the mind awakens from its sleep and remembers its Creator. All sense of separation disappears. The Son of God is part of the Holy Trinity, but the Trinity Itself is One. There is no confusion within Its Levels, because They are of one Mind and one Will. (From T-3.II.5)
If this above statement is true – bearing in mind that Truth is, and can only be, eternal, unchangeable and unassailable – as our heart-mind will readily, glowingly affirm when we enter in there, then a deep, contemplative consideration and assimilation of it into our very Being will take us forward many steps on our inward journey Home. The ego in our head-mind will be threatened by it, so it will contest our adoption of such understanding and the peace and joy it will, inevitably, bring to us. This contest will give rise to a sense of conflict within us: do we revert to our old-order, fear-induced perceptions or do we welcome the emerging, New, peaceful Light that awaits us?
The conflict is between past and present, illusion and reality, time and eternity. Now is the ever-present moment for choosing. But to assist us in this choosing, we need have no fear about entering into the Holy Presence because that Presence is tender, gentle, nurturing, all-embracing, enfolding, welcoming Love. And Love is Light, so Holy Communion is an illuminating experience.☺. The more we enter in and commune/attune with the Holy Presence that resides in our own heart-mind – of/with Which Presence we ALL are an equal, intrinsic, indispensable part – the more the joy, peace and Love we encounter there raises us, transcends the inner conflict, until it is gone from our mind.
We then become increasingly impelled, motivated, to share, extend, radiate that joy, peace and Love out into the external world. This does not mean we have to go out looking for ‘good works’ to perform, or people on whom to perform them! The radiating is not an act of conscious will but simply happens, effortlessly and spontaneously. When our heart-mind is aligned, resonant with joy, peace and Love, opportunities to share are drawn to us by our increasing inner radiance, and then we simply respond to the opportunities. If words are pertinent to the opportunity, our Holy Spirit Self will put them into our mouth to speak to the heart of those brought, drawn to us.
These verbalised thoughts are not of ourself alone, but are Thoughts of (from) God, because, as Jesus reminds us in the Course: I have no thoughts I do not share with God. I have no thoughts apart from Him, because I have no mind apart from His. As part of His Mind, my thoughts are His and His Thoughts are mine. (W-59.5). That is an unequivocal statement. Any thoughts we may believe are ‘ours’ but are not at-One with His can only be ego-directed ‘thoughts’, which have no meaning because they are not of eternal reality. How can a ‘thought’ that has no meaning – and therefore, makes no sense within the context of reality: eternity – be considered a thought?
One might say such are ‘un-thoughts’. One might equally say that thoughts that are shared with God – or, conversely, that He shares with us, because Communion is a back and to, shared/sharing experience – are, literally, inspired thoughts since ‘inspired’ means in (or at-One with) Spirit. When a new opportunity for sharing presents itself it is almost always unexpected, out of the blue, spontaneous. This is because Life, Spirit, Love, connecting/joining is spontaneous, and Love simply Loves to surprise us with joy: eternal joy, full measure, pressed down. There is no joy in the ego’s agenda. The ego’s agenda is guilt and fear, judgement, grievance, conflict, death and destruction.
How can this be other than the reversal of the eternal reality of Love, peace and joy? But the ego cannot let us be fully aware of the relentlessness of that agenda – so disguises it, blending with it momentary, passing, temporal distractions, in which, “some try to put by their suffering in games they play to occupy their time, and keep their sadness from them. Others will deny that they are sad, and do not [or refuse to] recognize their tears at all.” (From ACIM W-182). It distracts us by our perceived need to be constantly doing, constantly active, searching for the illusory pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. All that doing is the opposite of our reality: Perfect peace; perfect Stillness.
Meanwhile in this dream of separation, hidden in plain sight for those who have eyes to see, the ego continues its horrors: in factory farms, slaughter houses; poisoning the land, the water, the crops (with pesticides) – the food we then consume to poison ourselves – slowly, so we don’t perceive its deadly, murderous mission. Yet, happily, all this is nothing at all, and we are now Awakening to the reality of our true Being as Papa’s One, beloved, innocent, safe, all-Loving, indivisible, unassailable Son. In these further extracts from W-182 of the Course, Jesus speaks to us of how to escape the treadmill of fear and return Home:
I will be still an instant and go home.
This world you seem to live in is not home to you. And somewhere in your mind you know that this is true.
There is no substitute for Heaven. All [we] ever made was hell.
Yet there is a Child in you Who seeks His Father’s house, and knows that He is alien here … Where this Child shall go is holy ground. It is His Holiness that lights up Heaven.
It is this Child in you your Father knows as His Own Son. It is this Child Who knows His Father.
He whispers of His home unceasingly to you. His patience has no limits. He will wait until you hear His gentle Voice within you.
When you are still an instant, when the world recedes from you, when valueless ideas cease to have value in your restless mind, then will you hear His Voice. So poignantly He calls to you that you will not resist Him longer. In that instant He will take you to His home, and you will stay with Him in perfect stillness, silent and at peace, beyond all words, untouched by fear and doubt, sublimely certain that you are at home.
Rest with Him frequently today.
Go home with Him from time to time today.
You have not lost your innocence. It is for this you yearn. This is your heart's desire … Be still an instant and go home with Him …
When we choose to enter into the Stillness we are Home, in the Heart-Mind of our Father Creator, because only in the Stillness can we Know, experience, BE Love, peace and joy, forever. Let us join, as One, in desiring, practising Stillness, until we are perfected in our Oneness.
Constancy and reliability is the stuff of which the Kingdom is established (because Love is constant and reliable); it is pure, it is strong, it is sure, it will never fail – you or anyone.
~ Holy Communion, March 27, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. February 15, 2009
Our true Self knows that It already has everything, Knows everything, Loves everything; that the only way to move into awareness of that true state of Being is to relinquish contest, conflict, competition. This is because ego can only have any apparent existence in conflict, tension, antagonism, grievance, judgement.
I am beginning to have a glimmer that Self is ‘winning’; that willingness to relinquish the ‘leasehold of limitation’ on Life is getting distinctly easier, more spontaneous. I am still aware that ego will not give up easily, and is very ‘subtil’, wily, devious; but progress is now detectable. It makes me more eager; but eager and impatient are not the same thing.
One can be eager and infinitely patient at the same time. This is how Jesus was and is. This is vital for us because infinite patience is achieved by allowing Self to take the lead. It is allowing that dispels ego because allowing is withdrawing confrontation, conflict, judgement, grievance. Ego is conflict, tension, anxiety, uncertainty … because it knows absolutely nothing. It gathers information endlessly, but this does not give it Knowledge. Knowledge is, and can only be of Truth, and ego does not know, nor can it understand Truth.
Even with information ego is confrontational, doubtful, questioning, aggressive. Information does not bring peace, only the impatient scrabble, searching, striving for more information. Our true Self knows that It already has everything, Knows everything, Loves everything; that the only way to move into awareness of that true state of Being is to relinquish contest, conflict, competition. This is because ego can only have any apparent existence in conflict, tension, antagonism, grievance, judgement.
Ego is the tension on the rope in a tug of war, when two sides are pulling against each other. When one side stops pulling, lets go the rope, there is no more tension in it. Ego loses by having its way; Self wins by letting it, allowing it, not contesting it, because then there is no more tension. Inner peace is impossible in the presence of tension. Where will the conflict go, what will it do when we allow it, cease wrestling with it? We have ceased giving it energy by becoming merely an observer, a passerby, in passive recognition of its nothingness.
October 25, 2017
The subject of Stillness has been addressed here several times recently, but it is a topic of incalculable magnitude for the restoration to remembrance of our true Being as the unified, One Son of God. Is there not, then, an almost inexhaustible array of approaches to considering its significance? Our true Being is identical to Papa’s. How can it be other since He created His One Son in His own likeness? His nature is Stillness because the nature of Love is Stillness. If Love is our true nature how can we be restored to remembrance of it other than by entering into the Stillness? Some may argue that God’s nature is creative, so how can creating be stillness – must it not require action, doing?
But according to Jesus in A Course in Miracles, creating is the process of extending what is already created and has always been. And what has always been is Love. Love, being eternal, with no beginning or ending, simply IS. Extending Love is not recreating it but sharing what is infinitely extendable. How can a self-limited, finite, fear-enthralled mind grasp the infinite, including the idea that creation has always been; has had no beginning and can have no end? Does that mean what the fearful cannot apprehend is impossible, and thus cannot be so? Of course not. This quote by Jesus from the Course (T-22.V.4) sums up the absurdity of the finite fearing and judging the infinite:
How weak is fear; how little and how meaningless. How insignificant before the quiet strength of those whom Love has joined! This [fear] is your “enemy” – a frightened mouse that would attack the universe. [How can Love not want to calm, comfort restore to peace and Stillness such a frightened little creature? J] How likely is it that it will succeed? Can it be difficult to disregard its feeble squeaks that tell of its omnipotence, and would drown out the hymn of praise to its Creator that every heart throughout the universe forever sings as One?
It can help to enhance our understanding of the meaning of Stillness to consider it from the perspective of what It is and also of what It is not. So, considering what Stillness is not, we can readily state that It is not inertia. Here are some of what the Thesaurus offers as alternative terms for inertia: apathy, deadness, drowsiness, dullness, idleness, languor, lassitude, laziness, lethargy, listlessness, sloth, stupor, torpor, unresponsiveness. If any of these fit our perception of the Creator, we are misperceiving indeed! Stillness is complete, meaning all is already accomplished and has always been, so Being is Its eternal state, suggesting that Being is Stillness and Stillness is Being – forever.
Doing and Being are states of mind. One is a limited mind perceiving incompleteness and that something must be done in order to achieve completeness. But a limited, incomplete mind does not see, does not understand that it is making up all that it perceives as in need of doing, in a futile attempt at achieving completeness, when completeness is a state of Being, not of doing, and that completeness is what Papa’s Son already IS and has always, forever Been. Whole Mind (there is but One) IS completeness, so Knows there is nothing to do. What, then, is there apart from Being? Nothing. J. Hence Being equating to Stillness, and as already indicated, Stillness and Love are indivisible.
Stillness/Love/Life Is everywhere – everywhere real, everywhere that IS (there is nowhere else) – so there is nowhere to go. But we cannot Know unconditional, perfect Love – our true Self – without being Still. And we cannot Know God without first Knowing our true Self by being Still. The Psalmist said it three millennia ago: “Be Still, and Know that I am God.” (Psalm 46:10). Stillness, therefore has – can have – no direction; It is going nowhere but has Its Being everywhere. A finite, self-limiting, fearful mind will almost always be going – often racing – in multiple different directions at once, and actually getting nowhere, its illusory being fragmented, indecisive, conflicted, in flux.
Stillness is of eternity and eternity is not linear. Linear implies direction – past through present to future. Eternity is NOW, the forever present moment that is complete, perfect, without beginning or ending, so can only be Still. The objective of that which opposes eternity, Heaven, Love, Light, Being, Life, Stillness, completeness, wholeness, Oneness, God, Creator … is the antonym of each of those terms. When we place them alongside each other it brings the sense of unserviceableness of the antonyms into stark contrast:
Eternity (time and place), Heaven (hell), Love (fear), Light (darkness), Being (non-existence), Life (‘death’), Stillness (turmoil), completeness (incompleteness), wholeness (brokenness), Oneness (fragmentation), God (ego), Creator (destroyer) …
How can we be complete without all the non-parenthesised terms defining who we are? Good old ego would say Jesus was temporal, so could not have been complete. That is a characteristically-limited view. While embodied he was functioning in time but from eternity. Each of these terms is applicable to mind, which in Truth is not of time and place but of eternity. Only when we choose to apply the mind to illusion do the antonyms arise there. That means we have given ourself choice: Truth or illusion; Life or death; wholeness or brokenness … The choice for separation gave rise to all these antonyms, all of which – and untold others – are in the split mind of the fragmented Sonship.
Do we wish that they remain in our mind, our awareness, our experience? When I was musing on this and asked Holy Spirit His view on it and for a simple way to see how we can dispel this duality, He spoke three words: “Silencing the world.” Let us not misconstrue the meaning of this statement. It does not mean destroying the world (though there are some who seem hell-bent on doing this!) Nothing needs doing to the world. How can we do anything to an illusion except change our perception of it? We can silence the clamour, the turmoil, the conflict … only in our mind. We can say to our tempestuous mind – as Jesus said to the tempest on the Sea of Galilee – “Peace, be STILL”.
The querulous, ever-questioning, ever-doubting mind of the tempestuous ego can be silenced in our mind in an instant, and we can find ourself in the Presence of the Holy One in that self-same instant, simply by choosing the Stillness – Oneness in God – if/when we are willing. Nothing in the external world will outwardly change, but we will perceive it anew; we will begin to see what is, in Truth, there in its place, and always has been: the real world; the forgiven world; the healed world. This is because by choosing to enter into the shimmering, Living Stillness that IS the Holy One – of Which we are not just a part, but an extension of the Whole – all questioning, all doubting is immediately Stilled.
Here is what Jesus has to say about this:
Your questions have no answer, being made to still God’s Voice, Which asks of everyone one question only: “Are you ready yet to help Me save the world?” Ask this instead of what the ego is, and you will see a sudden brightness cover up the world the ego made. No miracle is now withheld from anyone. The world is saved from what you thought it was. And what it is, is wholly uncondemned and wholly pure.
The miracle forgives; the ego damns. Neither need be defined except by this. Yet could a definition be more sure, or more in line with what salvation [or Awakening] is? Problem and answer lie together here, and having met at last the choice is clear. Who chooses hell when it is recognized? And who would not go on a little while when it is given him to understand the way is short and Heaven is his goal? (A Course in Miracles C-2.9,10)
When we join in desire for the Oneness that is the Truth of all Being, the conflicted, dream world of fear and death disappears from our mind – the only place it ever appeared to exist. Then are we but a step, and instant, from the Heart-Mind of Papa, our true and only Home, forever.
Remember always that seeking the Kingdom of God and his righteousness requires not for you to “do” anything, but that you accept the Father’s desire to give the Kingdom. All that is asked of you is your willingness to receive It.
~ Jesus, April 10, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
No defence is required when there is no attack seen. If we perceive attack we are not listening to the Spirit of Truth, our real, undivided Self.
There is no contest between ego and Self, because Self is unassailable, innocent, eternal, indestructible, and no defence is required when there is no attack seen. It is only the split-off-from-Truth part of our mind that perceives attack, even though in reality it is not there. If we perceive attack we are not listening to the Spirit of Truth, our real, undivided Self. Like everything in the without, in time and place, attack, conflict, are not real: and like the tug of war rope, as soon as we stop pulling on it, it goes slack, because we have relinquished the tension on it by choosing peace instead of strife.
There is no opposite of God; only opposition to Him, in a dream of death – the opposite of Life. Life, which is Love, is creative; fear is destructive.
November 1, 2017
The real world, as described by Jesus in A Course in Miracles, is a state of mind in which all illusions, myths, misperceptions have been seen past and let go. The primary misperception, myth, illusion, erroneous belief is that God’s One Son has separated from his Source. But separation, were it possible, is not a partial thing. There is either Oneness or there is its reversal – separation. Oneness is total, complete, absolute, eternal, universal, so its reversal must also be total, complete, absolute … But then we come to a difficulty, because the reversal of eternal can only be temporal, and the engine of separation, the ego, cannot tolerate the idea that separation can come to an end.
To the ego this is an insoluble paradox, and whatever the ego doesn’t have an answer to, it does not want us to ask the question, because we will see through its untenable artifice and it will disintegrate from our belief – right along with the non-existent ego itself. So, separation, in its ‘completeness’, must either have the quality of being forever, or it can only be temporal. How long, then, is temporal? If it is ‘forever’ it possesses a property of the eternal, and the whole idea of separation is that it is separate, different from everything real – the eternal. That can only mean separation is unreal! Complicateder and complicateder! And if it is not eternal, that means ‘separation’ must end.
What happens when belief in separation ends? Hey presto – Oneness is restored to awareness! But if Oneness is total, complete, absolute, eternal … it could have never gone away! Yet, to our perception, ‘eternal’ and ‘Oneness’ seem unimaginable conundrums. One could liken it to standing behind a high wall and trying to envision what lies beyond it. It could be anything. How to discover what lies before it? Simple – walk round the wall and the ‘mystery’ is solved: what lay beyond is immediately there to be seen. The ego could not argue that the wall is limitless – or has no end – because that would be acknowledging that separation has a quality of eternity, or endlessness.
The ego’s scorecard so far is looking distinctly bereft of points. How can it stop us from walking round the end of the wall if it is not endless? By distracting us a) from having the thought and b) sidetracking us with obstacles. It will tell us that God doesn’t want us to see beyond the wall or He wouldn’t have put it there in the first place. Only if we have been ‘good’ and followed all its mythological doctrines about sacrifice and retribution will we get to see what’s on ‘the other side’ – maybe. Other distractions might be – look at all the great treasures here, on this side of the wall: riches, power, desirable female/male form – all oh, so alluring to our ego-derived (temporal) senses.
And by the time we have seen past those oh, so temporal distractions and realised that is all they ever were, and that we have been valuing the valueless, perhaps the end of that wall seems so far away we no longer have the will to walk to it. Or, under ego egging-on, having fallen for those distractions, now are so consumed with guilt at allowing ourself to be distracted that we dare not try to look round it. But wait! Who said God built that wall – the wall of separation from reality, eternity, perfect Love? We have been told for millennia that because of the Bible story in which the ‘first man and woman’ disobeyed God, as punishment He threw them – and all who followed – out of paradise.
We are told God hates disobedience – that this is ‘sin’ and we must confess, repent and atone for our waywardness, and we are shut out of Heaven until all sin is expunged from us through true penitence. How, we must never ask, can the God of perfect Love, hate? All this is an ego distraction, a dream, a myth, to keep us confused, uncertain, doubtful, fearful and believing in an illusion of darkness, death, guilt, judgement … when we are, according to Jesus – the greatest authority on the Truth, the whole Truth and nothing but the Truth ever to walk the Earth – the LIGHT (Matt. 5:14 and hundreds of times in A Course in Miracles ), just like him. This ought to convince us:
Miracles enable you to heal the sick and raise the dead because you made sickness and death yourself, and can therefore abolish both [just as he did for himself and has come to help us do the same]. You are a miracle, capable of creating in the likeness of your Creator. Everything else is your own nightmare, and does not exist. Only the creations of Light are real. (T-1.I.24).
Either we are willing to believe him in this or we are not yet ready. If we equivocate about it, we are not ready, but that can change in a Holy Instant. This does not mean we must instantly be able to perform miracles of healing the sick and raising the dead or we are a ‘failure’, destined to plough our own temporal furrow into the indefinite ‘future’. But it does mean that if this is our heart’s desire and we are willing for this, and surrender its outworking in our life – away from all the ego’s lies and mythologies – into the all-sufficiency of our Higher Self, the Spirit of Truth, He will accomplish all this for us, and transform our mind into readiness to enter, guiltless and joyful, into the real world.
Jesus tells us the real world awaits our abandoning the illusions that our temporal senses show us – having been devised for that purpose only – and accepting in faith and trust the reality which we have hidden behind our self-made wall, or veil of separation. Here is how he says this in A Course in Miracles:
Salvation does not ask that you behold the spirit and perceive the body not. It merely asks that this should be your choice. For you can see the body without help, but do not understand how to behold a world apart from it. It is your [illusory] world [of conflict, death and destruction] salvation will undo, and let you see another [real] world your eyes could never find. Be not concerned how this could ever be. You do not understand how what you see arose to meet your [body’s] sight. For if you did, it would be gone. (From T-31.VI.3).
How much reasoned persuasion do we need before allowing just a little willingness to open our mind a tiny crack, through which all the resources of Heaven – our true and only Home – will begin to be presented freely, lovingly and immediately to our awareness, liberation and delectation? Let us not allow the ego to persuade us that any lack of immediacy means none of reality is real, or ‘there’ – or available to us because we are unrepentant sinners. It is our ‘wall of blindness’ that has blocked our vision for so long that causes a need for time to be serviceably used by the Holy Spirit – without too great a shock to our equilibrium – to gradually reveal reality to our awareness.
To enter into the real world, willingness to relinquish belief in separation and its appurtenances of judgement, fear, conflict – and an espousing of the idea of union – is required. This is not selective union; it means complete union with all life, the Oneness of every living thing in equality of Being regardless of the form with which we have veiled the One Life within. Union is the reality of Creation and of created, for there are no hierarchies in reality. There is no division, no veil between embodied and disembodied. How can unreality find a place in reality? Those we believed have ‘died’ will no longer be perceived as such because we will have abandoned the myth of ‘veils’ separating us.
They will be in complete, unfettered communion with us, and we with them, along with every other form of Being we have Loved, for Love is eternal and inseparable, indivisible. This is not in the ‘future’ as we have understood the term. How can there be a ‘future’ in the eternal moment of the forever NOW – the perfect ecstasy of the everlasting, Holy Gift of God: the Present? The real world is our preparation – the dress rehearsal, one might say – for eternity, which is Now and only Now, awaiting our recognition and acceptance of the reality in which we are intrinsically part.
How can delaying our change of mind to embrace the unending reality of perfect Love, peace and joy serve any meaningful, beneficial purpose when the alternative is uncertainty, conflict and ‘death’? We don’t even need to be ‘in conflict’ – verbal or physical – with another, for we are in more than enough conflict within our own, separate, divided, conflicted mind.
My son, you are right to observe that Life is not forceful, does not ‘fight’ for a place by opposing and defeating contrary vibrations and forces … And Life, my son – what is it? Is it not the Essential Being of God, the Father, which is Love?
~ Jesus, April 24, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. February 19, 2009
Time and place appear to have many desirable attributes. This does not mean the King of Eternity has a hand in the unreality of the temporal. Neither does it mean we should not allow ourselves to enjoy the beauty of a landscape, a sunset, a moment, as long as it does not lull us into the belief that this is real.
Love creates; fear destroys. Love unifies; fear divides. Love forgives; fear accuses. Love is Light; fear is darkness. Love is peaceful and still; fear is turbulent and de-stabilising.
Why would we choose any of ego’s qualities? Only insanity could or would do that. The list of ego’s properties goes on. All are in opposition to Papa, Heaven, Eternity – and us, His Son. Ego has deceived us or, more accurately, we have allowed ourself to be deceived, into believing that this time and place dream realm of fear, decay and ‘death’ is created by God. But if we look closely we can see the flaw in that percept.
Jesus said, ‘Let the dead bury their dead.’ This refers to our time and place consciousness, in which everything is temporal, finite, comes to an end, appears only in form, and is therefore limited. In contrast, all that is of Papa’s Creation is limitless, Loving and eternal. All that appears to have life in form can only have it at the expense of other life forms.
Time and place appear to have many desirable attributes. This does not mean the King of Eternity has a hand in the unreality of the temporal. Neither does it mean we should not allow ourselves to enjoy the beauty of a landscape, a sunset, a moment, as long as it does not lull us into the belief that this is real. Only the unchanging and unchangeable that is eternity can be real. What is here today but gone tomorrow – is ephemeral – cannot be real.
November 8, 2017
If we perceive ourself as being (with/in) a mortal body, somehow ‘here’, in time and place, with no idea who we really are, how we got here, what we are here for, and where/when we are going, it is because we have elected to follow the ego’s script for forgetfulness, fear, division, conflict and ‘death’. That, along with an array of other ego-supplied accoutrements too long to list here, has been our choice since the dawn of time – and is actually the cause of the dawn of time, and its seemingly open-ended continuance. It remains our default choice until we choose anew: to follow the Script of our Self; our whole, holy, all-Knowing Self, aka the Spirit of Truth, or Holy Spirit.
‘Script’ is worthy of an initial capital when it is His Script because it is from the Source of All, and is therefore whole, complete, perfect, infallible, totally Loving, gentle, caring, and will restore us to wholeness, to sanity, to our One, true, eternal, indivisible Identity as Christ: Papa’s beloved Son. In that Identity there is no lack, no conflict, no doubt, no sickness, no misperception, no miscreation. This is because that Identity is One, so that there is no division, no difference, no gap to hold, to harbour the seeds of pestilence and every form of ill, because it is a wish to keep apart and not to join. (From A Course in Miracles T-28.III.4:3).
Not choosing the Holy Spirit’s Script means we have elected to continue our default choice to maintain that gap between us: the division, the separation, the differences, the conflict. But it is an illusory gap, and in Truth does not exist. As recently quoted, Jesus continues in that same section:
And thus it seems to give a cause to sickness which is not its cause. The purpose of the gap [implemented by our blind, unconscious compliance with the ego’s script] is all the cause that sickness has. For it was made to keep you separated, in a body which you see as if it were the cause of pain. The cause of pain is separation, not the body, which is only its effect. Yet separation is but empty space, enclosing nothing, doing nothing …
Yet, without perceiving the gap of separation for what it actually is (nothing), having chosen to blind ourself to its nothingness, we are perceiving, experiencing its effects. Effects which in Truth are not there, just as he says – an empty, meaningless space – but which, blind and unknowing, we have allowed to fill with imaginary pestilence and every form of ill of our own making (not in laboratories, though some may contest that) but in our insane, split, conflicted minds. But a mind that has joined with Universal, Unified Mind can see no gap, no division, no conflict because such a re-unified mind has chosen to see only reality, and thus, cannot Know or experience sickness. Just like Jesus.
How can other than a split mind experience effects from what is not there, and not have awareness of what is there? To avoid misunderstanding, what is not there, in Truth, is a gap, and what is there, (‘here’ actually, because there is only here, just as there is only Now), also in Truth, is union – union in which every seeming fragment is an intrinsic, indispensable, inseparable part/extension. It hardly needs saying, but that union is with the One Mind – Universal, Unified Mind. How can Universal, Unified Mind, in which there is no gap, no division, succumb to any – nor every – form of ill? This, to an insane, upside-down mind, may seem insane, but Jesus is our shining example of its Truth.
He walked the Earth in a body he Knew was not real, and thus was valueless – save as a communication mechanism – healing those who, due to divided, split minds perceived themselves as suffering from pestilence and every form of ill, Knowing they were, in reality, not ill, yet believing, and thus experiencing themselves so. Knowing they were not actually ill, and could not be in Truth, he Knew he could not be affected by any illness – of mind or body – from his delusional, somnolent brothers. And neither can we … if only we can believe. Assuredly it would be extremely hard to believe such an idea, were it not for the precedent, the template of Truth that we know as Jesus.
He, by his visitation to us two illusory millennia ago, set in plane and demonstrated what is true, what is real, what is possible for every illusory one of us, because he is our elder brother and so we are like him in every respect – save temporal misbelief – having the same Father Creator, and thus, being of One kind, or one likeness. But not choosing for the Holy Spirit’s Script for union, At-One-ment can only mean more of the same – believing what is past and gone (having, in reality, never occurred at all) – being preserved in our split mind and constantly re-viewed there, thus carrying it forward into the ‘future’, bypassing the eternal, perfect, holy, ineffably ecstatic, unified Present.
How can choosing to continue replaying the past in favour of the perfect, peaceful Present, not mean more judgement, sickness, fear, conflict and ‘death’? Anyone doubting this will receive adequate confirmation that this continues to be our default choice and thus, what we are calling to ourself, by watching the six o’clock news. This means choosing to remain in the battleground instead of rising above it to the real world, the forgiven world, the healed world of joy, peace and Love: the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Is remaining on the battleground seriously our choice, our preference over perfect Union and bliss, immediately available to us all, in the holy instant of Now, and forever?
Let us not be mistaken here: we must make the re-Unifying of the fragmented Sonship our conscious choice because by not so doing we are, unconsciously, stuck in the default choice of following the ego’s script. Choosing anew is a personal choice for each of us. It does not require a public declaration of our intent, but it does require a sincere, heart-mind-focused, private commitment. We can do this best in communion with Jesus/Holy Spirit, Who will immediately join with us in the sacred privacy of our own within, to uphold us, comfort and strengthen us in resolve, sense of rightness in our choosing anew, for our union with Them and with all the brothers They send to join us.
For many, the prospect of making such a commitment may be fearful because the ego will lose no time assuring us that there is no way it will last. This does not matter at all, because no-one will think of making such a choice, without first having a strong level of desire for an end to brokenness and a restoration to wholeness, Oneness, peace, good will … That heart-centred desire is established in the fire of eternal Spirit. As Jesus said to me in July 1997:
My son, your heart’s desire is not something that is becoming: a faltering, chance, haphazard development. It is a strong, well-established creation, as I have already said, perfectly forged in the fire of Spirit, in pure harmony with eternal reality. It is unfolding before you in your earthly life as you go forward upon the Path, led by me, your Guide to Eternity, motivated from within by that strong desire.
It is not just persona Brian who has that ‘strong, well-established heart’s desire’; it is an intrinsic aspect of the very Being of Papa’s One, beloved Son, inextinguishable by the illusory ego’s puny, futile efforts to make the unreal seem real. It is, therefore, present in the heart of every seeming fragment, entirely irrespective of how much we may have, momentarily, allowed the ego to attempt to camouflage it. And when any one of us goes into the secret chamber of his heart, with a sincere, humble desire for escape from the battleground, our Guide to Eternity will join with us there, opening for us doors we had forgotten were even there.
And that perfectly forged desire, for all who truly seek and earnestly desire the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, the real world, will unfold and grow in strength of conscious awareness until it is a blazing, unquenchable Light for all to see, and join, rejoicing. Nevertheless, the ego does not give up easily, and will attempt to harry us at every step of our journey. So here, by way of guidance and encouragement, is shared an extract from a message given me in November 1994 by our friend, who we have known as ‘the Teacher’, and who was John, ‘the disciple Jesus Loved’, and who revealed to me January 1991 that he had also been Israel’s King David in a former embodiment:
I know I do not need to caution you to be constantly on guard against the wiles of the enemy [ego], or to maintain your armour of defence against its darts of destruction. You know that the cloak of the Lord’s protection – living in Him and always keeping your heart and life open to His presence – is the whole armour, and that no further contortions of mind or body are needful for such protection. The greatest threat of breach to such armour is complacency.
Thus shall the practise of communing with him serve you well in reminding, renewing and restoring you in Christ humility, Love, desire and commitment to serve. And thus shall the desire of your heart be fulfilled, causing much rejoicing in Heaven, echoing and reverberating in all the dark corners of Earth, as such become illuminated with the Light of the Kingdom, shining away the darkness forever.
Peace, Joy and Love be with you all, always.
We are not alone, ever. We are watched over, Loved beyond human imagining, guarded, guided and protected. We are free to accept all that, every moment. It is our choice. By accepting this reality we become aware of it so that it becomes our reality, which we can then freely, joyfully, gladly share with our hungering and thirsting brothers.
Be not anxious for the fulfilment of the Kingdom Purpose, for it is as certain as the dawn; nay, more certain than that. For this Dawn shall be such that darkness shall come no more amongst the children of the Father.
~ Jesus, May 1, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
July 30, 1989
Beloved, I am the good shepherd, but the shepherd is the keeper and protector of the sheep; he is not the Lord of the sheep. So it is my command to care for the Father’s flock and bring them, safe and well, restored to fullness of Life, back Home to the Father.
Heavenly Father, I greet You this morning – as ever – with my heart, from my heart; I open my heart to You, that You may occupy my life, my being. I surrender my leasehold on this life to You – for You are the Life within me. I have experienced that it is Your Life that is in me, that is me. Earth-life-conscious ‘I’ am only a superficial occupant, and only by giving myself to You can wholeness of life, awareness, being be achieved; for You will enter in and raise me up into Your Life, which is Love, joy, wholeness, perfection, forever.
Beloved Jesus, I’m steadily coming to new, greater understanding by your leading, guiding, caring. I now realise it is the Father to whom we must open our hearts and minds; you said there is but one that is ‘good’ and that is God.
My son, I am the good shepherd, but the shepherd is the keeper and protector of the sheep; he is not the Lord of the sheep. So it is my command to care for the Father’s flock and bring them, safe and well, restored to fullness of Life, back Home to the Father. It is my charge to raise the consciousness of His little ones to awareness of His Living Reality – that He is your Life, that all are in Him, He in you, and that without Him all is nothing.
As each soul enters into this greater awareness, so do I rejoice with the Father. We shall all have joy and fellowship together in His Heart, which is the Kingdom, where all is according to the Living Word, which is Life Itself.
But what of our relationship with you Beloved?
I am as your elder brother, who Loves you and has concern for your well-being, your instruction in the Way. You still have need of much instruction and I still Love you all. I continue to tread the path ahead of you, leading you forward to the full awareness of the Kingdom where you shall be fully One with me in the Father.
As yet you only glimpse the Truth, the wholeness. This in itself is worthy of much rejoicing, but the path ahead yet appears fraught with danger and unseen obstacles to your progress. Therefore I counsel you – put your hand in mine, your trust in me; I will, as ever, lead you safely forward.
You restore my soul. In your loving care I am safe.
Peace be with you, Beloved, all is well.
The Love emanating from him was so great – a burst of spiritual ecstasy – it was overwhelming.
November 15, 2017
It hardly needs saying, but bodies are dense. They are devised that way by the split mind from which they arose to serve its upside-down, confused, separation-intended agenda: veiling, or obscuring from our conscious awareness the One Light that lies within us; the Light that IS us; the Light that unifies in equality the reality, the eternal, unchangeable, inextinguishable Truth of our Being, and the Truth of every living thing, regardless of the illusion of outwardly-different shapes, sizes and colours – appearance to our bodily senses – of form. This density is devised to show us differences, disguising from our awareness the sameness of the One Life that unifies every living thing.
If we saw the sameness we would realise immediately that sameness IS Oneness. How can Oneness not be the same? Who, then, seeing the sameness, would be willing to continue in judgement, conflict, cruelty, slaughter, duplicity, self-deception – in a word, unkingdomliness? Perceiving differences enables us to continue being deceived into believing judgement is acceptable, serviceable, ‘normal’ – necessary, even, to distinguish between friend and foe, good and bad, desirable and undesirable. Yet every one of these distinguishing qualities is nothing more, or less, than a masquerade costume. All form is a masquerade costume, covering the Truth, obscuring the sameness within.
It is our double, distorted vision that enables this. Here is how Jesus explains this in the Bible: The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single [undistracted from eternal Truth], thy whole body [or Being] shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil [double, split, misperceiving], thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! (Matt.6:22,23). Of course that last sentence was his use of poetic hyperbole to firm-up, emphasise the point he was making.
We apply the masquerade costume – the veil of darkness – to everything our bodily senses show us, so we can judge it according to the form, the appearance we have projected from our split mind, and is then reflected back to our sensory perception. This is what Jesus refers to in the Course as the false witnesses, sent out from our split, misperceiving mind to gather ‘evidence’ that the false is real, the untrue true. Thus is the judgement made (i.e., ‘pre-judice’) before the projection occurs, so we then receive confirmation that our judgement was ‘correct, justified’. This, we even do to ourself, so that, according to our self-belief, self judgement, self worth, that is what we ‘see’.
Without the form, none of this would be possible because all there could be – IS, actually – would be Light, and Light is Love, is Life, is Who, What we Are, unchangeably and eternally. But the form will persist in our awareness until we change our mind about what is reality because form is what we mistakenly believe to be real. What we believe is what we perceive. This is the power of the mind of Papa’s Son, even when his mind seems to slumber and dream of the unreality of time and place, division, pestilence and every form of ill. How inestimably more will our mind power be when restored to unified, unfettered, limitless, perfect-Love-enabled creativity?
The ego will assure us that all this is merely fable; that what our body’s senses show us is reality because we can see it, feel it, experience it; we would have to be mad to lie to ourself; that we can sort out all the conflicts, war, genocide, climate change, famine, turmoil … Let us now compare, contrast that with some of what Jesus tells us in A Course in Miracles, chapter 20, section IV:
You may wonder how you can be at peace when, while you are in time, there is so much that must be done before the way to peace is open. Perhaps this seems impossible to you. But ask yourself if it is possible that God would have a plan for your salvation that does not work. Once you accept His plan as the one function that you would fulfil, there will be nothing else the Holy Spirit will not arrange for you without your effort. He will go before you making straight your path, and leaving in your way no stones to trip on, and no obstacles to bar your way.
Nothing you need will be denied you. Not one seeming difficulty but will melt away before you reach it. You need take thought for nothing, careless of everything except the only purpose that you would fulfil. As that was given you, so will its fulfilment be. God’s guarantee will hold against all obstacles, for it rests on certainty and not contingency. It rests on you. And what can be more certain than a Son of God?
Here, the ego will posit that if all this is ‘true’, why has it not already happened, since there are plenty of devout, sincere people about through whom God could do all this? The reason is that this world is a dream of separation, and alone – i.e., separate, divided (and divided means conflicted) – we continue out of alignment with the joined reality of Oneness. This can be and is being corrected when two (or more) join their minds in desire and purpose in a holy relationship, placing themselves, jointly, in the Care, Guidance and Protection of Jesus/Holy Spirit, in committed intent for the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, or real world, by choosing to forgive all and see only the face of Christ in all brothers and in themselves.
Here is how Jesus explains this in section V of that chapter:
In this world, God’s Son comes closest to himself [i.e., his Self] in a holy relationship. There he begins to find the certainty his Father has in him. And there he finds his function of restoring his Father’s laws to what was [illusorily] held outside them [those Laws], and finding what was lost. Only in time can anything be lost, and never lost forever. So do the parts of God’s Son gradually join [in holy relationship] in time, and with each joining is the end of time brought nearer. [Alleluia!]
Each miracle of joining [in holy relationship] is a mighty herald of eternity. No one who has a single purpose, unified [in holy relationship] and [thus] sure, can be afraid. No one who shares his purpose with him [in holy relationship] can not be one with him.
Let us not overlook that separation means divided and divided means conflicted. In the dream of separation it is the fragmented, split, separated minds that are conflicted, and it is inevitable that that conflict will spill out in the external world as judgement, enmity, war ... Throughout history myriad pieces of paper symbolising ‘Treaty’ (marriage certificates and beyond☺) have been broken because brothers were misperceived as enemies, treacherous, untrustworthy … instead of brothers. All were misperceptions of our brothers’ true value, undervaluing their true worth because they were perceived by separated, divided, conflicted – not joined in holy relationship – minds.
Here is what Jesus tells us about this, also in section V of the same chapter:
It is impossible to overestimate your brother’s value. Only the ego does this … and therefore values him too little. What is inestimable clearly cannot be evaluated. Do you recognize the fear that rises from the meaningless attempt to judge what lies so far beyond your judgment you cannot even see it? Judge not what is invisible to you or you will never see it, but wait in patience for its coming. It will be given you to see your brother’s worth when all you want for him is peace. And what you want for him you will receive [because we are One when joined in holy relationship].
To comprehensively assimilate and understand literature on spiritual, eternal reality – i.e., esoteric literature – requires repeated, mindful reading, for, like learning a foreign language, only a little can be taken in at a time. The more such literature is read – actually, studied from a heart-minded approach, never an intellectual one – the more and deeper it is understood, and our resonance with it increases until we are one in complete resonance with it. This applies no more so than with A Course in Miracles, the most precious exposition on eternal reality to bless the seemingly separated Sonship of God.
It will require of most of us indeterminate further dream embodiments for our Awakening from the dream of ‘death’, but its study will assist incalculably in foreshortening that time,
Come unto me as a little child, innocent of worldly ‘cleverness’ and I will enlighten you and lead you forward along the path of everlasting joy and fulfilment. Stay close to me, Beloved, and less anguish and pain shall trouble you.
~ Jesus, June 12, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. July 19, 2009
Relationships based on negative, karmic conditions are ties, not releases, and must be reversed if they are to be healed and restored to the true wholeness and Oneness of the Sonship in the eternity of Heaven.
Holy Spirit-Self: I desire, I will, to be One with You, in full remembrance of Who I really Am ... Now you have emphasised the word RELEASE as key in the true forgiveness process.
This is because release frees you from expectations of outcome, of perceived control in, or over, the path of others. The job of each seemingly separate persona is to forgive; Self's job is to use the releasing power engendered by forgiveness, along with blessing prayers and Love, to free, or release the other party from ties – ego, karmic ties – to the forgiver. Without your willingness to release, this is not possible because you still have an emotional attachment to them.
Emotional ties are changeable and thus, of time and place, which is not your real home or nature. Therefore you are keeping yourself tied to the karmic condition. You know that Love – real Love, unconditional Love – is not encumbered by emotional ties, for that would render it conditional, and reduce it from eternal to temporal. It is temporal that is illusory, unreal, untrue, and emotional love is therefore an oxymoron.
Love other personas with whom there appear to be differences, conflicts – and who are no more real than persona Brian – unconditionally, as you are coming to Love all the fragments: without attachment, so that they can be released, along with you, from conditional, emotional ties.
This is – or seems to be – a big hurdle for those who are not yet ready for release, because love appears to be, or at least involve, attachment. But relationships based on negative, karmic conditions are ties, not releases, and must be reversed if they are to be healed and restored to the true freedom of wholeness and Oneness of the Sonship in the eternity of Heaven.
It is that to which you have committed yourself for this embodiment. Now is the ‘time’ for this stage of the process to be outworked. Give thanks and rejoice, for this is freedom for all. ‘See thou to it’, that Self may be provided with the right circumstances and conditions to ‘see to it’ from His part in the process. This enables true forgiveness, release and healing of relationships – permanently, not temporally, nor just temporarily.
Having no commitment, or attachment to, nor expectations of a temporal outcome is true releasing. ‘Fare well’ means what it says, as it releases ties binding one to another, as does ‘Goodbye’ (God be with ye). ‘Goodbye and farewell, images (personas)’ is ‘Hello, greetings, embracing’ the Truth of Self in your Self and the Self that is in the Truth of all the symbols of your little, illusory self, as perceived in other personas who are no more ‘there’ than persona Brian. Then do the seeming boundaries that separate Self – bodily images (personas) – gradually fade from significance and disappear, and the Oneness of Self appears as the fog is dispelled.
November 22, 2017
Lies are darkness; Truth is Light. The ego promulgates lies – spiritual darkness – and the Holy Spirit promulgates, extends, shares, expresses Truth by letting the Light shine into our mind, in response to our asking, seeking, to illuminate it by shining away the darkness for which Papa’s Son opted by choosing separation from the Source of Light, Love, Life, and, of course, Truth, all of which are the qualities of His Creation because He shared Them when He created, or begot, His Son. We all are that One Son, hiding from the Truth of our Being – Light – in the darkness of lies: unreality. But, to repeat, the Holy Spirit can only illuminate our mind when we are willing to allow Him to.
That sounds like no contest: do we allow the Light in, bringing with It inner peace, joy, abundant Life, fulfilment of our heart’s loftiest desires, the dispelling of fear … or do we continue to hide from our Source and our Self in the darkness of lies, false doctrines, self-abasing, confusion, forgetfulness of our ineffable, effulgent Being? It seems a straightforward choice, and in Truth, it is. However, the ego’s script for darkness is ingenious and cunning. It hijacked the name of the real, all-Loving, non-judgemental, all-forgiving Jesus with a device called religion, and, using his name, has sown false doctrines of guilt, sacrifice, judgement, horrific punishment in the fires of hell as retribution for ‘sin’.
This has caused the already confused, lost, bewildered, fragmented Sonship to become a) stuck in a halfway house between accepting (the real) Jesus as our friend, brother, Guide to Eternity, saviour – not from the vengeance of God but from our own ignorance and misperceptions of him, God and our true Self – and b) being too fearful of him, who, we are falsely told, is ‘coming again to judge the quick and the dead’. What is anyone – confused by conflicting stories of sacrifice, saving, condemning … – going to want to do about some all-powerful judge who we are told will find us ‘guilty’ of all manner of sins, which we are enjoined we must ‘confess’, and thus, make ‘real’ in our mind?
There will be mixed reactions to this storyline, simply because the fragmented Sonship is mixed up about what is true and what is designed to put the ‘fear of God’ into us. Some will adopt the complex, labyrinthine, contradictory doctrines and mythologies, offering confessions of their worthlessness and begging, pleading, entreating, supplicating for mercy. Others will enter into a state of absolute denial about religion and the object of its focus, saying God, Jesus, Heaven is all a man-made story to effect control through fear over the masses of hapless, languishing souls. Thus do we appear to have a division between ‘believers’ and ‘unbelievers’, and a third, ‘undecided’ segment.
Division engenders conflict. Just what the ego wants. Keep the pot boiling, causing turmoil, warfare, bloodshed. Religion has been the apparent cause of more conflict, hatred, enmity, judgement, murder than all other misperceptions. Is this by chance? Hardly. But hijacking Jesus’ name and attempting to smother it with darkness, where in Truth it opens our mind to Light, has played right into his hands, his Great Rescue Programme. He, of course, Knew the illusory power of darkness would do this, but he has used it instead to keep the spark alive in the hearts of those who saw the Light inspite of the destroyer’s attempts to douse it. That has kept his name alive for two millennia.
Without the ego’s artifice – fear-based religion – the name of Jesus would, assuredly have faded from the conscious awareness of the sojourners in the valley of the shadow of death within a few generations. But thanks to the ego’s attempts at besmirching the name of the Light-bringer in a mistaken, futile effort at killing it off, it remains – as we move now into the leavening of the third, Kingdom, measure of meal – the most famous name ever to have been, and continue, on the lips of the fragmented Sonship. It is also the most Loved and honoured name, and has engendered the most devotion and following. And we have ‘seen nothing yet’, compared with what is emerging now.
Jesus has set the example for unconditional Love. The only way the rest of us can follow that example and actually live it is through true, complete, unconditional forgiveness. Unforgiveness means holding a grudge, a grievance, making a judgement against whatever we perceive a brother has thought, said or done against us. Why, then, should true forgiveness seem a big mountain to climb if we really want to be like him – free? The ingeniousness, cunning, deception of the ego causes an upside-down mind to want to attack and destroy what we don’t agree with. For many, this misperception continues, often surreptitiously, even when we have decided we DO want to be like Jesus.
Love never attacks, judges, condemns, bears a grudge, a grievance. Allowing the ego to promulgate its lies about him and do nothing to stop it served his agenda perfectly. There is a lesson of incalculable value for us all in that. If we can accept unto ourself that lies are darkness but that there IS no darkness, that will clear the Way for us to remember that we are the Light. Light Knows nothing of darkness because darkness is nothing, and Light, arising from, having Its inextinguishable Being in, Its very nature as Love, is everything. Where Light shines, darkness cannot be. Light, identical to Love, Life and Truth, being everything and everywhere means darkness, lies, are nothing, nowhere.
For some, discerning the lies, aka darkness, in the false doctrine of salvation (Awakening to Oneness) through sacrifice can cause a desire to expose the lies and stamp them out. This can be a major distraction away from the Light. What can that do except exacerbate conflict? How can that help our search for inner peace? It is a misperception to believe we can promulgate Light by exposing, uncovering darkness. The lies expose themselves by having no Light, and therefore, no Truth or Life, so must vanish whenever and wherever the Light shines. If we, therefore, have as our objective being like our Guide to Eternity, Jesus (1 John 3:2), we can do no better than to ignore lies.
There is a good example of how to apply this in chapter 15 of Matthew’s Gospel. The religious authorities of the day – the Pharisees – were profoundly disturbed by Jesus’ Light shining amongst the people, and thus, threatening to expose their false doctrines (darkness), losing them their power over the people. His disciples were concerned about this, fearing Jesus’ liberty – or even his life – was in danger. They tried to warn him. Who knows, perhaps they even hoped he would bring down fire and brimstone from Heaven to destroy his ‘enemy’? Instead, Jesus responded, no doubt unconcernedly: Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. (Matt. 15:14).
Who, today, has any idea what happened to the Pharisees? ☺
It is only by allowing the Father within to expand His dwelling place by inviting Him to take control of your life and giving up your own leasehold on your life, that He can begin to grow and fulfil your inner being.
~ Jesus, July 31, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
Keep in mind that teaching is not doing, it is Being: Being Who you Are. Doing must become subordinate to Being, or doing (ego) takes over and Being (Self) seems to assume the quiescent state, waiting with infinite patience in the Holy Place: within.
Whole Self, Holy Self; this is Who I Am. Peaceful, Joyful, Love-full, wonder-full. Self is a state of Being, of Knowing, and has nothing to do. Little self, persona self, split-minded self seems to have things to do, to accomplish, in order to return to the place of awareness, remembrance, of simply being Self.
Striving to clear the Path of all the rubble, the clutter that ego-mind has placed in the Way to distract us – causing us to believe is real – is fruitless, because the attention to the rubble, clutter, the distractions, gives them ‘reality’. Ultimately, simply Being accomplishes our purpose by using, enabling, inspiring persona-self to teach, and by teaching, learn of Self, of Oneness.
Keep in mind that teaching is not doing, it is Being: Being Who you Are. Doing must become subordinate to Being, or doing (ego) takes over and Being (Self) seems to assume the quiescent state, waiting with infinite patience in the Holy Place always, the Place constantly occupied by Holy Self: within. It is the focus of awareness that has simply slipped, distracted by doing, which, as already indicated, is an ego thing. This is why attunement, setting aside ‘time’ to re-focus on Being, is so important.
The characteristics, or qualities, of Self, Being, are Loving, accepting, re-cognising the Truth of Being of all brethren; honouring their choices; ‘resisting not evil’; allowing Love and Light from within to irradiate them, with no concern for, or attachment to, outcomes, because the outcome, the final, inevitable, irrevocable outcome for ALL is Oneness. To want that outcome to be in terms of time and place is the stumbling block, because time and place do not exist in Reality. By looking for outcomes, self gives ‘reality’ to unreality; an impossibility which can but therefore, ultimately, prove fruitless, by denying, and therefore, delaying awareness of Reality.
Giving, releasing, relinquishing outcomes to Papa/Holy Self frees persona-self to Be Who he really Is: Self. J
November 29, 2017
Everything we ever say or do has its origin as thought, and we are never alone, irrespective of outward appearances. Seeming to be bodies arose from the thought of being separate from our Source and our Self. In place of our Mind being One in our Source and with our Self, in a part of our mind that seems to be split – separate – another thought system occurred. In order to appear as separate it had to have none of the qualities of the whole Mind, or Universal, Unified Mind. This meant instead of Love there was fear; instead of Light, there was dark; instead of Life there was ‘death’. None of those counter properties can exist in Truth, so they can only appear to do so in a fantasy, or dream.
We are all free, at every moment, to select whose company we choose with which to engage our thoughts, our mind, our creative imagination. There are only two options, though only One of them is real. The other is as unreal as the idea that separation from our Source and our Self was possible. The options are as irreconcilable as within and without. The options are God – the Creator Spirit, our Source, in Whose exact likeness He created His One Son, as an extension of Himself – or the ego: Love or fear, Light or darkness, Truth or illusions, Life or ‘death’, Eternity or time. During our dream of separation we appear dissociated from God, so seem unable to engage our thoughts with Him.
But that is merely a misperception, arising from our choice for separation. He, Being all-Loving, all-caring, all-nurturing, placed within our mind His Voice, the Spirit of Truth, Who acts as the intermediary between us and our Creator while we dream of separation. God Himself is – uninterruptibly – accessible to us; it is only our choice to dissociate from him that causes us to believe, and thus perceive, that He is not. And the Spirit of Truth will also seem inaccessible to those of us who choose to believe it so. Even the ego seems inaccessible to our conscious mind, but that, also, is an illusion. All thoughts that are not Love-engendered are ego-engendered because that is the only alternative.
The ego will, of course, do its level best to camouflage this, to distract us from recognising such a stark choice, telling us we have free will to think whatever we want. If it did not its position in our mind would be under severe threat. But let us ask ourself: Can we imagine any Thoughts of God – or Jesus, or the Spirit of Truth for that matter – being unLoving? We may think ‘neutral’ thoughts – neither Loving nor unLoving – are not ego-engendered, but again, let us ask ourself: Can we imagine God – an alternative term for Love Itself – or Jesus or the Spirit of Truth having ‘neutral’ thoughts? Loving thoughts are creative because Love is the power of creation.
Loving, creative, thoughts can only be positive because they are the power of creation. Neutral thoughts – were such possible – cannot be creative because they have no Love-empowering energy, so do not exist in reality. We may think much of our conscious, ‘neutral’ thoughts are harmless, and actually intended to be so. However, the only real thoughts are Love-inspired, and thus, positive, benign, in the eternal, creative, Love energy They generate, and all else, including ‘neutral’, is not. Neutral thoughts, not being in the domain of Love (who can imagine Papa having ‘neutral – and therefore, not Loving – thoughts?), are potential for the ego to distort into negative thoughts.
It will do this surreptitiously because it doesn’t want us to be aware of its negative, destructive intent. All thoughts have a motive, or intent – positive/Loving/creative or negative/fear-inducing/destructive. ‘Neutral’ are not thoughts because they have no creative intent, but because they are outside the positive, creative energy of Love, the ego can hijack them and turn their nothingness into actively negative thought – when we are least expecting it – without our even noticing. This is yet another reason for us to be vigilant against the ego’s thought system, or hidden agenda.
Loving thoughts arise not in our head-mind but in our heart-mind – the abode of Papa, Jesus and the Spirit of Truth: our true Self. In other words, they are heart-centred. This is within, a state of mind into which the ego cannot enter because it is Loving in its energy and the ego knows nothing of Love, being Its irreconcilable (but happily, illusory) opposite. The ego – ‘the spirit of reckoning’, an interloper into the place of faith – has its abode in our head-mind: the centre of judgement, scheming, calculating, duplicity. Without the ego there is no such thing as a ‘head-mind’. In fact, without the ego there is no such thing as a head, or a body, or a world of conflict, of time and place.
How can anything that is unreal – mortal, temporal, of form and limitation – have any place, any part in that which is eternal, immortal, limitless?
Loving thoughts do not arise in our conscious mind, but in our unconscious mind, the abode of the Spirit of Truth, Who brings them to us from Papa, and will raise them to our conscious mind as opportunity arises for us to express, extend, share them with our brothers. What we – in our upside-down, confused, self-limited state of mind – understand as our unconscious mind is really our Awake, whole, holy, Universal, Unified Mind. It seems unconscious to our externally-focused, ‘conscious’ mind (which in reality is our slumbering, unconscious mind; how confused can Papa’s One, perfect, all-Knowing Son become when he dreams of separation from his Source and his Self? ☺).
When we become willing – as assuredly we all will in due season – to return to reality, it will become clear that that return is in fact entirely effortless. It will not, outwardly, appear that way because the ego is relentless in its intent to cause as much ‘anti-creation’ distraction – murder, mayhem, intrigue, ‘death’ and destruction – as we are, in our blind, deaf, forgetful, limited state of mind, willing to allow it. And, in that numb state of mind, it will seem as if there is nothing we can do about it. I am here to attest that this is absolutely, totally untrue.
Theresa and I have been/are being reconnected with increasing numbers of souls, who were experiencing adversity of seemingly insuperable proportions. As they came to trust what we were inspired from within to share with them of Jesus, his Great Rescue Programme and its liberating, uplifting, restorative effects in the lives and experience of each and every one of us (if only we can believe), so have they experienced miracles, synchronicities, inspiration, turnaround in their outer circumstances that defy description. This liberating is accelerating at an exponential rate of progress and with increasing numbers as the leavening of the Third Measure of Meal proceeds toward completion.
The apparent distractions are that we seem to be a body, with all its ‘challenges’, hindrances to our Awakening, and an ego that seems to keep placing those obstacles to our Homeward journey in our path. Now for the good – nay, best possible – news. Here is what Jesus – all-empowered-by-Love to Help, lead and accompany us – tells us in these extracts from T-4.I.11,12 & 13 of A Course in Miracles:
The ego has built a shabby and unsheltering home for you, because it cannot build otherwise. Do not try to make this impoverished house stand. Its weakness is your strength. Only God could make a home that is worthy of His creations, who have chosen to leave it empty by their own dispossession. Yet His home will stand forever, and is ready for you when you choose to enter it. Of this you can be wholly certain. God is as incapable of creating the perishable as the ego is of making the eternal.
… Of your ego you can do nothing to save yourself or others, but your spirit can do everything for the salvation of both. Humility is a lesson for the ego, not for the spirit. Spirit … recognizes its radiance and gladly sheds its light everywhere … The Kingdom of Heaven is the spirit’s right, whose beauty and dignity are far beyond doubt, beyond perception, and stand forever as the mark of the Love of God for His creations [us], who are [in Truth] wholly worthy of Him and only of Him. Nothing else is sufficiently worthy to be a gift for a creation of God Himself.
I will substitute for your ego if you wish, but never for your spirit. A father can safely leave a child with an elder brother who has shown himself responsible, but this involves no confusion about the child’s origin. The brother can protect the child’s body and his ego, but he does not confuse himself with the father because he does this.
I can be entrusted with your body and your ego only because this enables you not to be concerned with them, and lets me teach you their unimportance. I could not understand their importance to you if I had not once been tempted to believe in them myself. Let us undertake to learn this lesson together so we can be free of them together. I need devoted teachers who share my aim of healing the mind.
All this is guaranteed to ALL who are able to summon just a little willingness to TRUST him. He (and/or Holy Spirit) will rush to Help us the very instant we allow our heart-mind to take primacy over our head-mind. And from there we will want never to look back.
Boundless Love and blessings for inner peace and joy as we journey Home together, as the One we truly are,
I have asked for and been given this command by our Heavenly Father, Creator Spirit, to lead man forward to his destiny, restore him to his birthright, his inheritance, away from the destructive, repetitive ways of the Earth-mind consciousness
~ Jesus, August 15, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. March 14, 2009
Anything less than total commitment to Oneness is, in effect, no commitment, because to allow ego any part of you draws, snares, entraps you in the separation consciousness, and fear remains your constant companion.
When clamour abounds without, even with family and loved ones, going within still is the only way to inner peace. The still, small Voice for Papa is only audible, discernible in the stillness. All around brothers-in-the-Sonship are floundering, fearful; lost sheep. The Good Shepherd is so close to each of us and yet unawareness remains for any who choose to remain attuned to the without.
Jesus, my commitment to Oneness with you, the Good Shepherd, with Self, in Papa, is absolute.
Beloved, it cannot be other for sanity to prevail. Anything less than total commitment to Oneness is, in effect, no commitment, because to allow ego any part of you draws, snares, entraps you in the separation consciousness, and fear remains your constant companion. Choose Peace, Joy, Love. I am the Light; you, equally, are the Light. This is already true and has ever been so.
It is not a future-indeterminate thing, as ego would have you believe. It is a NOW and ALWAYS thing. All that is needful is attunement – At-One-ment – with, focus upon, opening your single eye to, the Light and It is there, in your awareness. I Know this; your Self Knows this. All who are Awake Know It and experience It, not just within themselves but in all the brethren. How wondrous is that?
December 6, 2017
Jesus tells us the Truth needs no defence because It is unassailable. This is why he made no defence when interrogated by the Sanhedrin – the authorities of the Jewish religion in the Jerusalem Temple – and Pontius Pilate, the Roman procurator in charge of the province of Judea. Assuredly, he Knew the Sanhedrin wanted him crucified, and most people in his situation would not be slow in mounting a defence against whatever charges were levelled. In most western countries today anyone charged with breaking the law of the land need offer no defence either – if he is innocent – because he is deemed innocent until proved guilty. That is the theory, or principle, but seldom applies in practice.
In a world – actually, a split-off-from-Truth state of mind – that is founded in opposition to Truth, lying is endemic, and in our self-limited state of awareness how can we be sure when a brother is telling the Truth or lying? Lying arises from misperception, for with the benefit, the blessing, the free gift of true perception, no-one would ever want to lie. And in a world of uncertainty, an ever-expanding plethora of rules are made up in a vain attempt at curtailing misrepresentation. This is inadequate when all too often the rules themselves are misrepresentative of Truth, actually perpetuating the lies. Religion, at least that calling itself Christian, being an ego-artifice, is founded in lies.
The foundational lie is that sacrifice is the path to salvation. Many of the other rules, or doctrines and dogmas, promulgate the lie of separation. We are told we must separate ourself from those professing another religious belief – for fear of being contaminated by their ‘lies’. And if we cannot convert to our religious persuasion those who profess no religious belief, we must shun them. Then we are told we must make no attempt at communion with those who have laid aside their body. They will either be with Jesus or the devil, and since we have no way of knowing which, we must make no attempt at connecting with them because that is opening us up to ensnarement by the devil.
Try telling that to someone who has been in a deeply loving relationship with another for decades, and who has now laid aside their body. They have a sense of loving, precious, joyous awareness of, and communion with, their ‘departed’ loved one from which no cleric or lay religionist could – or rightfully, should – try to dissuade them. And when this situation arises in the circumstances of such an ardent religionist, are they not going to fly in the face of the doctrines that they have allowed to rule their life so restrictedly, for so long, and acknowledge to themselves their awareness of their departed loved one?
If they are willing to allow reason into their mind, they will gladly do so, thereby enabling the experience of continuing joyous communion. And if they share that awareness with the church, even if, privately those with whom they have shared their exultant news are happy for them, no such announcements from the pulpit can be permitted, because to do so would undermine the rules, the doctrines, the dogmas of the institution. How can that be other than the institution and its rules being placed before Love? How unserviceable is this to the spiritual Awakening of the fragmented, confused, amnesiac, conflicted Sonship to Oneness in the very Source of Love, Being, Life and Truth?
The reason given by institutionalised religion for its ban on communion – not with the ‘dead’, but with those who have laid aside their body and are now, still, at least as much ‘alive’ in the etheric counterpart of this ‘physical’ world – is that this is for our protection from the devil taking us over, body, mind and soul. There may be a smidgen of reason to this if the purpose of the deceased is uncertain – or believed to be of dark intent – toward the would-be communicant. But this is actually a false, ego-contrived, blanket ‘defence’ against incursion by disembodied souls in a state of mind that is supposed as being in darkness, or of evil purpose toward would-be communicants.
Of course there are – within the illusory context of the dream of separation from Love, Light, Life, Truth: Papa – disembodied souls whose purpose is malign, just as there are embodied souls whose purpose is equally malign. That malign state of mind will continue, and increase in malignancy, from one embodiment to the next as its wrong-mindedness accrues – unless/until such a soul undergoes a change of mind. Each of those souls is brother to us all in the Sonship of our Father Creator. As Jesus reminds us in A Course in Miracles, we are all either expressing Love or we are calling for Love, and the only meaningful response to a call for Love is with Love.
That does not mean we blithely invite souls of malign intent – embodied or disembodied – into our life, our home, our mind. But we can choose to remember that all such are our brothers, and our return to Oneness has to include them. How else can Oneness be Oneness? If our objective is Awakening to the benign, Loving Truth of Eternity and its Creator, we must be willing to accept that Jesus – our Guide to Eternity – is entirely trustworthy, all-empowered-by-Love, when it comes to placing ourself within his Care, Guidance and Protection. This must, of course, include protection from malign intent by misperceiving brothers. Each such brother is our saviour and, just like us, the Light of the world.
Not seeing them as such can only mean we are misperceiving them, and therefore misperceiving ourself, because what we see in them is a reflection of our self-perception – conscious or unconscious, it makes no difference. This does not mean we must abandon common sense and rush to welcome them into our life, our home, our mind in any external –i.e., illusory – sense. But we can, safely, choose to remember they are our brother, lost, lonely, hurting – hurt people hurt people – calling for Love, and place them within the Care, Guidance and Protection of Jesus/Holy Spirit, right along with ourself. That means we are joining with our brother at the heart-mind level, without threat to our safety.
Physical joining (if they are embodied, or mental joining if disembodied) is not part of that process – unless we are guided/prompted from within to connect at that level. But if we are in doubt, or fearful at the idea, that is our inner Guide telling us it is not necessary, and would serve no useful purpose at that juncture. Blessing, Loving and letting our Light shine for brothers in darkness is of inestimably more help and benefit to them – and to ourself commensurately. So, how do we Love and bless, and let our Light shine for them without connecting directly, at least mentally, and thus, potentially, endangering ourself? By engaging Jesus/Holy Spirit as Intermediary(ies) in the process.
We can hold an image of the brother in our mind as we send our Love, blessings and Light to them, via the Intermediary(ies). This means we need no veil of defence against ‘ill-meaning’ interlopers, because veils obscure the Light – just as the ego intends – whereas Jesus/Holy Spirit are the Light. The Light They shine illuminates our mind as well as our brother’s, enabling our re-joining through Them safely, irrespective of any illusory, erroneous perceptions of our brother, and thus, of our self. This demonstrates that of ourself – alone – we can do nothing to help ourself or our brother to escape the valley of the shadow of death, but by invoking Help, escape for all becomes inevitable.
To co-operate with our Helpers in our escape we must be willing to surrender false, ego-engendered – lying – doctrines and dogmas about ourself, our brothers (of any race, colour or creed), and Jesus and Papa. Institutionalised religion is about control through fear; spirituality, in contrast, is about freedom through Love. As such, how can they be other than diametrically opposite? How easy is it, then, to choose reasoningly which to espouse? If we ask Jesus to be in charge of our Care, Guidance and Protection, and listen for the inner prompting for what is true and what is not, our path will become less rock and thorn strewn, and our progress along it will accelerate and be increasingly joyful.
Love and blessings for inner peace, joy and freedom,
Each soul has appointed to him for an Earth-life journey (incarnation), souls who have close relationships with that soul, to guide, protect, help forward the sojourner, each according to his readiness and purpose for incarnating.
~ Jesus, September 4, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. March 16, 2009
Chaos and confusion seem to be rising; they are inevitable effects of the breakdown of old-order conditioning and the emergence of the New. This effect shall pass more rapidly, with minimal distress, to those who focus steadfastly only on the New.
There are heights and depths of Joy, Peace and Love within us that our focus in the without prevents us from Knowing, from experiencing. Truly it is said, “If you cannot go within, you will go without.” Most of us are going without, unaware, embodiment after embodiment, of our true Reality, our true Self.
Now is the allotted time of the Awakening of Papa’s slumbering Son. The signs of its happening are appearing, filtering down into the confused, conflicted, upside-down perceptions of the fragments. There have been enormous changes in ‘consensus reality’ in recent years, and ever-new remembrances of Who they really are continue to emerge into their understanding; and the pace of change – of Awakening – continues to accelerate.
Of course chaos and confusion seem to be rising; they are inevitable effects of the breakdown of old-order conditioning and the emergence of the New. This effect shall pass more rapidly, with minimal distress, to those who focus steadfastly only on the New.
Many hold fast, and will continue to hold fast, for a span, to outmoded belief structures, some of which, in the name of a misperceived God, promulgate judgement, hatred and attack on those of belief systems at variance with their own. Just as the ego wants, because such feed the separation consciousness. Are these serviceable responses to fear, forgetfulness, cries for Love? Ultimately, reason will prevail. Jesus counsels you to be of good cheer, inspite of apparent tribulation, and that: “In this world you need not have tribulation because I have overcome the world. That is why you should [and actually can, if only we can believe] be of good cheer.” (From A Course in Miracles, T-4.I.13)
December 13, 2017
‘Bad things’ happen in the valley of the shadow of death. This is inevitable because that is the nature of the separation consciousness. And let us not kid ourselves, everything about time and place is the separation consciousness. This is because we have elected to separate ourself from Love, peace, joy, Light, Life, unassailability, immortality, abundance – everything ‘good’ in fact. However, although that is the way it appears, none of this is actually possible at all. This is evinced by the fact that although we have chosen separation from all that is eternally our reality, we do still experience at least a semblance of ‘life’, albeit as far removed from Life as is possible and still be ‘conscious’.
There is an apparent inevitability about bad things happening, sooner or later, one way or another. But like everything about the so-called separation from the Source of all, it is only ‘apparent’, meaning that we can avert, avoid the bad, even while still seeming to be embodied in time and place. It is all, let us repeat, all, a matter of choice. But this is not choice according to the ego’s definition of the word, and its definition of what is ‘real’. The actual choice is whether we will continue, or not, to believe that time and place – separation from eternity, and thus, all that is unchangeably good – is real, inescapable save by ‘death’, and if that is what we really want.
We have lulled ourself into accepting that we are a mortal, constantly vulnerable body and that accident and/or sickness, or any of a myriad forms of other misfortune, can strike at any moment. So we divert inordinate amounts of time and mental/physical effort into protecting ourself. These include insurance, attempting to eat healthily, exercise, get enough sleep, work hard to earn enough money to provide ourself with comfortable, secure shelter … there are plenty more examples of what we do here to safeguard our wellbeing, all the while seeking peace and happiness. It does not take too close a look to notice that none of those endeavours is necessary in reality.
How can any endeavour be necessary in our true, perfect, complete state of Being: immortality, unassailability, grace, bliss, Loving-and-being-Loved … ? All very well, in theory, in the ‘future’, when we are ‘dead’ … so will our split, ego-controlled mind not be slow to offer. Whatever our beliefs, sooner or later bad things will still happen to us in time and place, though perhaps with less frequency if we have plenty of money – and can hang onto it without some other blighter trying to relieve us of it at just about every turn. And, even if/when we do attempt to stop following the ego’s script, ‘bad things’ are still going to happen.
So, we might as well just take our chances and do our utmost to make the best of whatever fate throws at us, because there is no tax on hope, and that is about all we have and all we can expect. Thus dream the upside-down, slumbering minds of the fragmented Sonship of the Creator Spirit.
It does appear, from an external perspective, that ‘bad things’ do still happen, however hard we may attempt to stop following the ego’s script of judgement, grievance, unforgiveness, competition … But who can do that alone? How can we do that alone? Who knows how to do it alone? Let us, then, consider what changes will actually occur when we choose to ASK for Help, and accept that there is an inestimably bigger picture than our unbelieving, faithless, untrusting intellect, coupled with only our bodily senses, can reveal about what is true and what is not. Would we take one page from a book and try to interpret the story, without even wondering if there are any other pages?
When we choose the Spirit of Truth to be our Helper, Guide, Comforter, interpreter for what seems to be occurring, Light to illuminate our mind to the whole picture … possibilities begin to open for our Awakening from the carousel of birth and death. One key re-interpreting that will take place is that ‘bad things’ are NOT happening to us. It only seems that way because we have projected them outwards from our split, unconscious, conflicted, distorted, upside-down mind – where they arose – onto our brothers, who we mistakenly perceive as our ‘enemies’. Our conflicted ideas never leave their home – our conflicted mind – and so, are reflected back to us.
How we perceive our brother – in enmity or in amity – is merely a reflection of our unconscious self-perception. Conflicted ideas, thoughts, perceptions have been arising in our split-off-from-Truth, fragmented, separated minds since the tiny, mad idea for separation from our Source and our One, true Self arose, causing the appearance of the dawn of time and of place: the without. Choosing conflict, division, separation – our default choice until we change our mind – will cause us to perceive our brother as our enemy, and that he is attacking us. But it is our own thought/perception, projected/reflected. So we are attacking ourself and misperceiving it as attack from our brother.
Maintaining the default choice means continuance of this insane cycle of karmic entanglement, open-endedly, from one illusory embodiment through ‘the next’, and ‘the next’, and ‘the next’ … But the instant we change our mind and ASK Holy Spirit-Self to heal our split, conflicted, self-attacking mind, we have authorised, empowered Him to correct our errors and misperceptions, and reinterpret our understanding, and thus, our experience of events. This means we will begin to see ourself and our brothers, the world and events from His perspective: the right way up and the right way around. We choose to accept that nothing of time and place is real, and begin to practise true forgiveness.
Accrual of further self-inflicted karmic entanglements ceases under His direction. This means, having now chosen forgiveness, fewer ‘bad things’ will occur in our experience, because we no longer need the opportunities that we were previously missing – due to our ego-driven occlusion of right-mindedness – to forgive. Once we have chosen anew – to ask for and accept the unfailing Help of Holy Spirit-Self, this Help will correct the ‘present and future’ mistakes we would have made without His input. However, because our perception is of linear time, we have accrued innumerable errors from the ‘past’. These are stored, retained in our unconscious, split-off-from-Truth mind.
Of these we have no conscious awareness, but having experienced them – in ‘previous’ embodiments (remember, our mind is trained to believe, and thus experience, linear time) – they remain as shadows of darkness in our split, unconscious mind. Unbelief in the power of true forgiveness to release us from the illusion of karmic entanglements means we are holding onto that darkness, thereby preventing our mind from being illuminated by the Light of our true, whole/holy Self as Papa’s innocent, perfect, free, ALL-Loving Son. Happily, we don’t have to have the memory of these dark, un-Loving events brought back to our conscious awareness for them to be dispelled from our mind.
Instead, when, having placed ourself in His Care, Guidance and Protection, Holy Spirit-Self sees we are ready, He will call into our presence another opportunity to heal – through the process of true forgiveness – ‘past’ karmic, imprisoning-in-darkness entanglements. This will be with a ‘new’ set of circumstances, but of similar events, with the same brother – who, like ourself, has disguised himself in a ‘new’ masquerade costume, so we don’t recognise him. Yet, often, the enmity will be felt immediately. On other occasions it may not arise for decades. Then we have two choices: to heal the relationship through true forgiveness, or allow the brokenness to continue and increase.
Sooner or later, we will realise that brokenness serves neither our bother nor ourself, and we will choose healing through true forgiveness instead. Sooner is always more serviceable to our own mental – and subsequently, physical – well-being, as also to our brother’s. And, since in reality we are One, that is a major step toward the restoration of the fragmented Sonship to the Oneness that is the true Being of all.
When we have truly forgiven just one brother, we will find that we have actually, unconditionally, truly forgiven all our brothers. This is possible by the recognition that nothing has, in Truth, ever happened in time and place warranting forgiveness, because it was never other than a momentary dream, now over. Then do we realise that we are released from all past, made up conflict, division, separation. This closes the illusory gap between ourself and ALL our brothers in which we have allowed ‘pestilence and every form of ill’ to arise, incubate, foment and continue engendering conflict, sickness, scarcity, misery, ‘death’.
Unconditional, or quantum true forgiveness will exponentially accelerate the healing of the never-real brokenness, and we will not need to be taken through myriad further, separate, individual true-forgiveness of ‘past’ events exercises. This means the Great Awakening will be completed at a pace that will dismantle our perceptions of linear time being a fixed rate of progress. It could be said that as that occurs the ‘tock’ we have previously experienced as following the tick of time will be gone from our awareness.
The Love and Light of eternal Oneness is ours to claim without delay, and we will have arrived Home as One in Papa in just a tick.
Prayer is an attunement, not a pleading. Focus on, attune with the Living Word and it will illumine your path – your mind – as new understanding, new awareness of the eternal realities come to your attention. They are there all along – out in the open, not hidden – as birdsong. Attune and you shall become aware.
~ Jesus, September 11, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
A.M. March 21, 2009
Allow Love, the Love and Light that I Am, to well up, fill, overflow out into the world and irradiate all brothers, joining them in the Oneness that overrides, dispels all appearances of separateness, until they cease to have any meaning for all.
Oneness with beloved, all-Loving Self; waking to that Reality is my desire. It seems as if there is so much to remember. But all the ‘tools’ are in place, and Self is in control of the process because persona Brian has placed Him there by a willingness to surrender his ego-leasehold. There is nothing more to ‘do’ except remain willing to co-operate in the Waking/remembering process.
And give thanks! J. Allow Love, the Love and Light that I Am, to well up, fill, overflow out into the world and irradiate all brothers, joining them in the Oneness that overrides, dispels all appearances of separateness, until they cease to have any meaning for all. From the within into the without, let this transform all, like the spring sunshine melting the winter snow, causing it to disappear before your eyes. Seeing the Allness, the Oneness, the undividedness of the water in the snow – before its apparent frozenness melts – is a serviceable objective.
Look upon the outer shell of all brothers and see that the form is not the reality. Let My irradiating Light and the warmth of My Love be the catalyst that initiates, performs the melting away, to release the innate essence to freely move and flow, one drop melting into another until all are one ocean of Being – the Sonship.
I give thanks that our Truth is Holy/Whole Self and that all are being restored to remembrance of eternal Truth of Being.
December 20, 2017
The Spirit of Truth, or Holy Spirit, will Help us in our Awakening from our dream of walking – spiritually blind, lost, alone, afraid – in the valley of the shadow of death, otherwise referred to as time and place, as much as we are willing to let Him. That is His God-appointed and God-empowered task, so He is not lacking in capability. The only thing He lacks is our authorising Him to fulfil this objective for us. Who, knowing He is totally Loving, caring, trustworthy, infallible and unstoppable (except by us, temporarily, when we allow fear to remain in control of our mind; and that is merely delaying, not stopping) would want to stop Him restoring us to Love, peace and joy without end?
We all know the ego’s line on this … that the Holy Spirit is a myth; we can’t see ‘Him’ and experience His presence, so it would be absurd to place our trust in what is unprovable. That is a hollow, specious argument; a poor defence against the Light of Spiritual Truth in a pathetic attempt at keeping us in darkness, uncertainty, mortality. Who can claim to be in his right mind and hold on to, defend, such a line of belief without a little willingness to open to the possibility of the boundlessly joyous, FREE alternative? There are myriad things we cannot see, or in any way discern with our bodily senses, but which we accept as real. Our mind is just one – upside down or right side up.
A split-off-from-Truth mind, that perceives the shadow world of separation as real, would say it is insane to believe upside-down is right-side up, yet that is just what such an ego-engrossed mind does, all day every day. This is because of lack of trust … trust that we are something more than a limited, fragile, vulnerable, mortal body, with little or no say in, or control over, our destiny – other than that we are, inevitably, going to ‘die’. And who can ‘blame’ a closed mind for unwillingness to trust, when this shadow world is founded in the ever-changing, so what was perceived as ‘real’ yesterday is, today, no longer so, and will be further changed – or gone completely – tomorrow.
That is what happens in dreams – until we awaken from them and realise they were never real. Then, however much we believed the impossible was possible within the dream – and wanted it to remain so because it seemed desirable – the dream, being unreal, must end. Some dreams we regret ended when we wake up. Others – nightmares – we want to end, and they linger, scaring us because we seem to have no control over their progress or outcome. None of this is/need seem actually so; it is the price we have elected to pay for our choice for separation. That was a free choice because God gave His Son free will at his creation. But that means we are now free to choose anew.
There are two successive choices we can make that will lead to our escape from the valley of the shadow of death. The first is that we actually, above all, want to leave. Not by ‘dying’. How can dying enable our leaving the valley of death? This is a misperception deployed by the ego and its messengers to deceive us into actually remaining in the valley, riding the carousel of birth and death – over and over. The second choice doesn’t take us long to arrive at, once we actually engage our right mind in reasoned thinking, which will very quickly tell us that we haven’t the faintest idea how to leave. Wanting to leave and knowing how are two very different kettles of fish.
One thing is certain in this world, and that is that the answer to how to escape from it does not exist here. Only unreality seems to exist in time and place, which themselves are made up, so are not real, along with bodies and our head-mind, or intellect. The intellect is the mechanism that supports the idea that unreality is real, so there is no chance that our intellect will get us Home. This is where the second choice comes in. It is a willingness to open to what our bodily senses and our intellect will resist, ‘rationalise’ as being nonsensical: the Still small Voice within; the Holy Spirit. There is nothing to fear; This is our true Self, calling us to Awaken from the dream of death and rejoice.
His speaking – or better, communicating – within our mind will, at first, seem contradictory to all we have been told, allowed ourself to believe is real and therefore, ‘true’. This can cause uncertainty and conflict in our mind: ‘What am I supposed to believe when there are opposing thoughts and ideas taking place in my mind?’ Here, it will serve us inestimably well to choose to stay calm and review how we feel when we consider what the Inner Voice of our God-Self is communicating to us. The communicating may be a sudden change of mood or perception concerning what we have long considered right; a different perspective that shows us all is not what we had thought it was.
Our choice for just a little willingness to see things differently is the first step toward regaining control over our mind – releasing it from the alien interloper’s upside-down limitation and negative, conflicted misperception of everything, as brought to us by our bodily senses and head-mind – and delivering it back to its rightful state of true vision and understanding, in the safe and gentle care of our Higher Self, our true, eternal, Loving, forgiving Self. It is the beginning of an opening to limitlessness from which we will never again want to return to littleness, guilt, fear, despair. We have taken the first steps of our journey out of the valley of the shadow of death.
We will gain and grow in a sense of inner peacefulness, certainty, comfortableness; after all, our whole, limitless, all-Knowing, all-Loving Holy Spirit-Self is ‘the Comforter’, so we can, genuinely, safely, assuredly, justifiably take comfort from that. None of this is by chance. The Path is set out before us – undiscernible to our body’s senses and the now-outmoded intellectualising head-mind (outmoded because we have now chosen to begin listening more and more to our heart-mind, our true, reasoning right mind) – but fully Known by our Self, Who will lead us, one step at a time, safely, surely, joyously Home to Papa.
Here is what Jesus tells us about the Comforter:
The Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. (John 14:26,27).
Love and blessings for a glorious celebration of the coming of the Light into illusory darkness, for our Awakening together to abundant Life.
Seek within yourself for the stillness, the peace, the knowing that all is well. When you have experienced the Life and Joy of the Living Creator Spirit within yourself, you can seek and know that spark within others.
~ Holy Communion, September 25, 1988
Diary of a Christ Communicant
P.M. March 21, 2009
Papa is as an ocean; the Ocean. We are part of the Ocean. There is no separation, no line of demarcation. All is Love and Light. An Ocean of Love and Light. All-knowing, all-aware. All I Am. The I Am is in all. Every molecule of the water that comprises the Ocean is All that the Ocean Is; whole, complete, the Light, the Love.
Papa is as an ocean; the Ocean. We are part of the Ocean. There is no separation, no line of demarcation. All is Love and Light. An Ocean of Love and Light. All-knowing, all-aware. All I Am. The I Am is in all. Every molecule of the water that comprises the Ocean is All that the Ocean Is; whole, complete, the Light, the Love. Every drop of water Knows, is part of, One with the Ocean and every part of the Ocean. There is no separateness; only Oneness. The Oneness is all that the Ocean is; even drops of water as dew on a blade of grass, rain in a cloud, moisture in the soil, a snowflake crystal ... all are within the Oneness.
We are like snowflake crystals. We see ourselves as separate from the Ocean, separate from each other, each unique, different, regardless of whether we are all together in a snowdrift, or blowing in the wind, distant from each other. We say every one is unlike every other, each an individual, distinct design. That is who and what we believe we are. Even if we are, ultimately, part of the Ocean, right now, we are not; we are separate.
But the Oneness is nothing to do with outward appearances, or seeming geographic distance from the Ocean, because the Oneness is in the within of us and the Ocean. It is a metaphysical, not a physical Oneness. It is a Oneness of Being that is unchangeable, regardless of appearance. Water can appear as vapour, liquid or solid but it is all water; the same oneness regardless of temporary form, or appearance of difference.
It is the Spirit of Oneness within its fundamental nature. One could say, for the purposes of the allegory, that the Oneness is its ‘H2O-ness’. Whether in the Ocean or appearing as a snowflake, it is all One in its H2O-ness. We are deceiving ourselves by outward appearances of our differences, our separateness by perceiving ourselves as snowflakes. The essential, unchangeable nature of our eternal Being is ‘H2O-ness’.
The New Dawn is now breaking, and the Light of the Eternal Day is casting, shining its Loving, Awakening, quickening warmth upon us. This begins the melting, thawing process. The snowflake crystal dissolves, loses its temporary (and thus, unreal, because only Eternity is real), individual identity. To most of us this engenders fear because it seems to be a death, a loss of self. But rather than being a death or a loss, it is an Awakening, a remembering, a reunifying with the Source, the Ocean, with Self, the true nature of Being.
The melted snowflake remains, at all times and through all events, its essential Self: H2O. H2O is, within this allegory, a symbol of the eternal, unchanging, unchangeable spirit that is the Creator Spirit, and of Which we are each an indivisible part. As the part of the Oneness, the Ocean that appeared, momentarily, as a snowflake thaws and melts, so does the journey back to the Ocean begin. It becomes a drop of water and this joins with other drops of water, entering into a river, heading back to the Source, the Ocean.
When we begin to remember Who we are, our crystalline, temporary snowflake-identity loses its significance for us as we realise it was only ever going to be temporary, an illusion. We find ourselves synchronistically coming into contact with like-minded others, and that the spiritual fellowship – joining with them – brings us a level of joy, inner peace and fulfilment that the snowflake was never able to experience. Things that seemed to be valuable, important, lose their value, importance to us and something of immeasurably greater value – our Oneness – comes into focus.
It makes no difference if the water droplets become sullied with other materials on the journey, for it retains its unchangeable, essential H2O-ness, regardless of whatever contamination may appear to tarnish its true nature.
Most of us think our reunifying with our Source, our Creator, happens after we have laid aside our ‘snowflake’, our vehicle of expression in this three-dimensional dream-realm; that such reunifying cannot happen while we are stuck in a body. This was never the case with Jesus (I and my Father are one) and it does not have to be the case with us. Indeed, all the while we remain espoused to this false belief, this misperception, we will find a reunifying with the Source, the Ocean, after we have laid aside our body is not possible and we will have to return, take another body into our presence, another opportunity to remember who we really are: ‘H2O’.
Any contamination we – H2O – may appear to collect during our sojourn as a snowflake, and in the return journey to the Ocean, will be purified. It only seems fearful if we focus on the wrong thing; the contamination, instead of our essential nature. When the Light shines Its warmth upon us we are raised up from the contaminant. Our true nature is uplifted, evaporates away from the dross, leaving it behind.
Grateful thanks to all who have responded with such positive feedback on my ‘Sharing Your Passion’ interview with Glenn Moore on YouTube. For any who may not have seen it and would like to, here are the links for Part 1 and for Part 2. Please feel free to share them with any you believe might find it worthwhile.
Links to other pages on this site:
HomeCommunion Part I Communion Part II Communion Part III Book 1: Seek ye First the Kingdom Book 2: Finding the Kingdom Within Book 3: Entering the Kingdom Within Book 4: Living FROM the Kingdom Within Book 5: Sharing the Kingdom Within Book 6: Extending the Kingdom Within Book 7: BEING the Kingdom Within Contact Diary of a Christ Communicant Diary, Post 2000 Essential Diary Forum 2012-2014 Forum 2010-2011 Forum 2008-2009 Forum 2006-2007 Glossary of Terms Messages of Encouragement 2018 Messages of Encouragement 2016 Messages of Encouragement 2015 Messages of Encouragement 2013-14 Messages of Encouragement 2012 Messages of Encouragement 2011 Messages of Encouragement 2010 Messages of Encouragement 2008-2009 Messages of Encouragement 2006-2007 The final Message of Encouragement True Forgiveness exercise Top of page